. ml ■ f^l 00 1 . o »in — iiw THE LIBRARY The Ontario Institute for Studies in Education Toronto, Canada .It I THE LIFE, LETTERS AND LABOURS OF FRANCIS GALTON CAMBIUIK)E UNIVERSITY I'KESS LONDON : FETTER LANE. E.G. 4 LONDON : II. K. LKWIS AMI CX». Ln., IX OOWKE 8TRKKT, W.C. I LONDON : WHKLDON * WESLEY, Ltd.. J— 4 ARTHfR HT.. NEW IIXKOKD8T., W.C. 1 SEW YORK : THE MACMILLAN CO. BOMBAY 'V CALtTTTA J MACMILLAN AND CO.. Ltd. MADRAS J TORONTO : THE MACMILLAN CO. OK CANADA, Ltd. TOKYO : MARlT/BN-KAHrHHIKI-KAI8UA ALL niOUTH KK.1KKVKII ^^% # Francis Ualtun, ugetl 73. TIIF' LIFE, LETTERS AND LABOURS OF FRANCIS GALTON BY KARL PEARSON (iALTON PROFESSOR, UNIVERSITY OF LONDON VOLUME II RESEARCHES OF MIDDLE LIFE THE L/BRARY JORo.,/TO. CA^MDA CAMBRIDGE AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 1924 I-KINTKU IN UKKAT BBITAIX A6'4 PHKFACI*: TMI 1 E first volume of this biography miix-ared in July, 1914. about a month 1 before the outbreak of the (ireat War. It met with few rearH, and failed to repay the cost of produftion. The war injured the Gulton I.ai tory ill many ways, the chief, perha|)S, l)eing that it renderwl of Hiiiall \ ^ its publication funds; thus a collection of Galton's publishefl pajwrs, which haefore the war, was placed out of the question. Further tiie relative and tiie friend of Galton wlio in 1'J14 had financed together 'Ik- first volume were unable to face the excessive post-war costs of prim In 11)19 accordingly, when the pen again replaced ballistics, the tireear. The i; striking factor in Galton's work wiis its pioneer character, lie blazed a tniil where others have followed with a highway. To gnusp his extraordinary suggest! veness — even when his methods are the crude extemporisations of the fii-st settler, ever ready to advance further as others crowd in l^ehind — the reader must study Galton's writings in the mass. But these are in many cases beyond his reach, if not beyond his ken. Thinking the matter out carefully, I determined that this second volume of Galton's oiogniphy should to a large extent supply the reader with what the collected works would li-' •• done; that the resumi' of memoirs, books, and articles should be full eii' i _ to enable the anthropologist, the geneticist and the statistician to appreciate ' The bibliography attaclied to the Memorits is very incomplete. Not only do pnpen fail, but ofU'ii the description is incori-cct either as to volume or as* to ye»r, or oven aa to the title of the journal assignuil, while throughout uo pages ait! given. vi Preface what (ialton liiul done, and so 8tartiii(/<'. I have had to |)ostpone to that volume the discussion of Correlation, the StatistiaU Theory of Heredity, Personal Identification and Description and Eugenics together with many letters, characteristic of Galton's mentality and of his affectionate disposition. But that volume seems an easy one after the present, for it largely deals witli work done after Galton Iwul been recfjgniseite$. Franciii Ualton, agctl 73. PLATE to /lice jHige I. Francis Galton, nged 28, at the end of the "Fallow Years" and before starting for Dnniaraland ......... 1 II. Francis Ualtuii, from a photograph taken after his return from Dituiara- land, circa 1855 ........... 2 III. (i) The trusty Giti, Galton's Swiss Servant ; (ii) 42, Rutland Gate, S. W., Gallon's home from 18r)7 to 1911 11 IV. StereoHcxtpic views of Geographical Models: (i) Ortler Spitz and Stehno Pass, (ii) Island of St Paul 33 V and VI. Synchronoim Weather maps of England and British IsU«, 1861 36-37 VII. Specimen of the colour plates from J/ieteoroyr«/>/(iVrt, 1863 ... 38 VIII. Francis Gallon, aged 38, from a photograph of 1860 .... 40 IX. Francis Galton, agwl 42, from pliutogrHphs of 1864 (Co-editor with Hcrl)ert S|>encer and Norman Lockyer of 7%/- Reader) .... 67 X. Mrs Francis Gallon, from a portrait in the Galton ljilx)ratory 88 XI. Fnmcis Galton, aged 60. Fi-om the painting made in 1882 hy Pixjf'essor Graef, formerly in the {tossessiou of Mr Camemn (ialton, now in the National Portrait Gallery ......... 99 XII. Letter of Francis Galton to Charles Darwin's son Francis, indicating the religious views of Iwth Galton and Darwin ...... 102 XIII. Francis Galton when about fifty years of age . ..... 131 XIV. Down (Beckenham, Kent), the home of Charles Darwin from 1842 to his death in 1882. From a photogi-aph by Dr David Heron . . . 134 XV. (i) Dr Erasmus Darwin, "Phj'sician, Philosopher and Poet," (ii) Sir Fnmcis Darwin, "Physician, Traveller and Naturalist." To illuKtritte the iufliience of L'ollyer blood in modifying the Darwin strain. From miniatures in the possession of Mr Darwin Wilmot ...... 193 XVI. Sir Fi-ancis Sacheverell Darwin, "Physician, Traveller and Naturalist," son of Elizaljeth Collier (Mrs Chandos-Pole) and goiiH i'liiU- of f>iiiipoMit«>H ....... .\'XXIV. ('oiii]Kmitt^s of Phthi.siciil and Non-phthtRitnl Hcmpital Poputatiun* XXXV. The Jowish Ty|i<>. Coiiipositcs of Proliifi and Full F»co . XXXVI. Indian PortraiU of Alfxandcr llio (Jn-ut with Compcwite in centra XXXVII. Grook Portraits of Alcxandt-r tho Orwit with Compoaite. Co-oomposito of Indian and Orwk Portraits ........ XXXVIII. Six Portraits of Antiochus I, King of Syria, in ord«r of date, with Composite in centn! .......... XXXIX. Six Portraits of DemetriuB Poliorcetos, King of Macck Quitnis, with their Composite XMII. Portraits of Six Iloman Ladies, with their Coni|>ositti XLIV. Six Portraits of Napoleon I, with Composit*^ XLV. Analytical Photof;niphy. Oil paintings of a [wrtrait in various toni's XLVI. Elizabeth Anne (JalUm (18()8-190t)), Fehnmry 21, 1904, aged 'JG . XLVII. Francis Calton, aged 83, from a photograph taken by W. F. R. Weldon in July, 190.') XLVIII. Francis Ualton in the late 'sixties. ..... XLIX. Galton's Standard Photographs, full f)u:e and profile of himself L. Francis Galton's First Anthropometric Lalxiratory at the International Heidth Exhibition, South Kon.sington, 1884-5 ..... LI. Francis Galton's Seconil Anthropometric I.iaboratory, Science Museum, South Kensington, 188.5-90 LI I. Francis Gal ton, aged 71, photographed as a criminal on his visit to Bertillon's Criminal Identification Laboratory in Paris, 1893 UTT. Francis Galton at Haslemere in 1907 ....... LIV. Sir Francis Galton, 1910. From a sketch by his niece, Mrs Ellis . Poster, one quarter size, of Galton's Second Anthropometric Laboratory 388 388 391 394 39« 396 396 396 296 296 296 314 333 .3.33 334 356 371 378 383 415 425 358 I thought it safer to proceed like the surveyor of a new country, and endeavour to fix in the first instance as truly as I could the position of several cardinal points. FRANCIS GALTON. PLATE I Fntncis Gallon, agwl 28, at tht- eml of the "Fallow Years" and liefore starling for Damaraland. CHAPTER VIII TRANSITION STUDIES: ART OF TRAVEL, GEOGRAPHY, CLIMATE A. ART OF TRAVEL "The higheHt niinds in tlm highest races seem to Imve been those who had the longtrst l)oyli<>o uiuch from their medicines, and to think that savages will hail them as demigods wherever they go. iiut their patients are generally cripples who want to be mao mixed with coloured floui-s to distin- guish emetics from aperients or to emphasise {K>isons; where ammonia and the 'blue bag' are not available— on a walk or at a picnic party — oil of nicotine scrapt^ from a pipe, generally at hand, will i-elieve the pain of a wasp or Ixje sting. Or, again, such simple directions as those oonccniing blistered fet^t where In^yond the usual soaping of the insides of the stockings lx;foro a King walk, we read "after some hours on the i-oud, when the fet^t are l)eginning to be chafed, take off the shoes and change the stockings; putting what was the right sto<-king on the left foot, and the left stocking on the right ftMit "; — and when a blister is formed jxmra little brandy or other spirit into th<' palm of the hand and drop tJiUow from a lighted candle into it, rub the feet with this niixturo on going to rest, and "on the following morning no blister will exist." Francis Galton, from a photograph taken after his return from Damantland, circa ISfiS. Traiim'tion SlmlieH W even to tlie conclusion of the journey and the printing [of the maps, it \h all there, tersely {^iven, with just the needful diajfruins and sketches. Many are the mechanical 'de tiiruwn in, Galton will gladly provide them, 'riie following is a good illustration: "TuR RUSH OF AN RNKACKD ANIHAL Ih far more I'asily avoided than is usually suppoMKl. The way tho Spanish hull-fighU'rs play witli th<' bull, is woll known ; any man can avoid a mere licadlon^' cliarge. Even the sp^i^l of a racer which is uiKJfiiiahly greater than that of any wild i|ua(lrujH-ee«l of an ordinary liorse is not more than 24 miles an hour; now even the fastest wild l)east is unable to catch an oitlinary horse, except by crawling unobserved to his side, and springing upon him ; therefore I am convinced that tho rush of no wild l)ea8t exceeds 24 miles an hour, or three times the spee\ Un- thinking persons talk of the f(>arful rapidity of a lion's or tiger's spring. It is nut rupul at all; it is a .slow movement, as must he evident from the following consideration. No wild animal can leap Um\ yards, and they all nuike a high trajectory' in their leap.s. Now think of the .speed of a ball thrown or rather pitched, with just suflicient force to be caught by a person t«'n yards otl"; it is a mere nothing. The catcher can play with it a.s he likes; he lia.H even time to turn after it, if thrown wide. But the speed of a springing animal is undeniably the same aa that of a ImiU, thrown so as to make a Hight of e<[ual length and height in the air. The corollary to all this is that if charged, you must keep cool and watchful, and your chance of escape is far greater than non-sportsmen would imagine." (4th Edn. p. 251.) While traces of the personality of Galton will be found by those who knew him well on almost every j)age of the Art of Trarcl, there are passages which mark unconsciously his views and the course of his development from 1853 to 1867. There are omissions also in later editions which tell exactly the stage he had reached. From Uamaraland and Ovampo few if any animals, birtls or insects were brought back. Galton then and in the Art of Travel considered them from the standpoint of .sport and food. His li.st of instruments contains no micro- scope or dissecting tools, and of books no work on natural history. The sole reference to the collection of specimens occurs in the last paragraph where a description is given of how to make a specimen box from a flat card (;?rd Edition, 1860). There is not a word as to how to observe and record the anthropometric characters, folk-lore or religious customs of savage man; neither callipers, tape, nor colour standards appear in Galton s in.strumentiirium. ' The Galton Laboratory possesses a whole series of rough motlels in card, wood or glass; 'Galton's Toys,' as we call them. Of the purpose of many we know absolutely nothing; others were initial attempts at Galton's hyperscopc, helioatat, etc. Besides these 'Toys' are quite a number of instruments chietly optical made by practical instrument makers to Galton's plans, but in cert-ain cases it has so far been inipossible to determine for what purposes they were intended. If 4 Life and Letters of Francis (tolfon Theee are very noteworthy omissions in a man who was among tlie foremost anthropoUigists in this country later to study both the psychic and pliysical characters ui man. In the Art of Travfl Gahon liad essentially the needs of the geognipher~in the narrower sense — in view; the physical country is more imixirtant than its inhabitants. It is possible that this is a general rule in life; in youth it is the novelty of the physical environment, hut at a later age it is the novelty of new organic types that forms the intense pleasure of travel'. Even as late as 1878 when Galton edited the fourth edition of Hints to Travellers, a useful compendium for traveller issued by the Royal Geo- raphical Society, while we find a section on the "Collection of 01)iects of "atural History" there is no reference to man, and the sole approach to any "Hint" of an anthropological nature in the work is a brief note of 17 lines on p. 71 by the Rev. F. W. Holland describing how paper s(jueezes may be taken of inscriptions. Even the article on photography does not refer to the photography of the natives, or their habitations and occupations. The book is excellent as a guide to the instruments and processes needful to the map- maker; it lacks all that would give the local human colour to the environ- mental description. We are not criticising the book from the standpoint of modern academic geography, which does consider man in relation to the physical environment it depicts. We are merely emphjvsising that Galton in the periofl we are discussing had not yet discovered his real metier — anthropology in its broadest sense. He wsis doing yeoman .service for geography, but the study of man's development, its Icnowable past and probable future, had not yet fascinated him, still less did it domniate his activities. The Art of Travel shows us indirectly also how undeveloped Galton's mind was in another direction even in 1860. In the third edition of this book we read: "The method of obtaining fire by rubbing sticks together was at one time nearly universal. It seems remarkable that the time of discover}' of the art of fire-making is not recoitled in the Bible. We may ea.sily imagine that our tirst parents obtainek to the Tyix)l as one of a Beries of guidebooks to the Alps. Nothing came of the proposal, InMiause he replied that it must in the first place be a guide to the folk-lore, history, art and institutions of the Tyrolese themselves, and in the second place only a route l)ook to valleys, piusses and peaks. IVdnttition Sfwlics 6 straiiit of my old superetitioii oh if it had l)eeii u nightmare, and was the Hret to give me freedom of thought." (See CialtoiiH letter to Darwin, Plate II of Vol. I.) In the rapid gi-owth of our knowledge of the wonderful procens of liuniun development, extending now over nearly a quarter of a million years, and with our present certainty tliat man ha.s used fire for a great portion of that period, the .suggestion that the di.scovery of how to make fire wu.s a product of those last few tliou.sand years which bihlical folk-lore endeavours to cover, may well raise a smile. But does the modern reader realise when he smiles at and criticises tiie mid- Victorians that it was they — Darwin, Galtou, Huxley, Clifford and others — wlio worked their way from such ignorance to insiglit and gave him the power to smile at it'? To turn to a lighter matter before we leave the Ai-t of Travel for good, we may find, even in such a work cram full of detail and techni(jue, sure traces of CJaiton's sense of humour. Thus, having remarked thatasse-s to kick mu.st put their head to the ground and to bray must rai.se their tiiil, and described how the head cjin be kept up and the tail kept down, he remarks: "In tiostile ni-ightiMurhoods, where silence and concealment ure sought, it might be well to adopt thi.s rather absurd treatment [lashing the tail to a heavy stone]. An a.s« who was being schoole*! accoixling to the meth(xl of thi.s and the preceding paragraph, both at the same time, would be worthy of an artist's sketch." (4th Edn. p. 61.) Again, talking of Z)Mr/;-»S)Aoo, at k'Ast .i iiHxli'mU- fortunt*, and c«n st't your heart on a di-fiiiiu* object, which oV\ travellers « (leliglitexl. He writes: "Kvcry net of tlu! |M'i)|)li< wiut oi'i;;iiiiil — their ifMt, tlifir iiii|ilif >u-(tiii(( u> work. I ltH)k«l into inaiiy shops — such iis tinkfn*', hliicksmitliH', pottj-rs', and ho ffi), <.i..| cnnid to the coiu-hision, Kpcukitig vory broadly, timt if uny of thi'ir [iatl«tionahle itnprovemunt. Another Huhjitct which struck ni« at one*", and with which up to tho last nioninnt of my stay in Hfiain, I l>ocani(' no Icsm charmed, w.i gract'ful, Kupplc and decorous movement of every Spanish woman'. It wa« a iiMistanl pi' to mo to waU'h their walk, tlieir dresa, and their manner, iis it is a <'onstJinl jar !■. of iieauty to see tiie vulgar gait, ugly outlines, mean faei-s, liati millinery and ill .. of the vast majority of the female (lopulation that one iMuwes in an Knglish thorouglifaie. Cjaltoii coiitra.sts the pea.suiitry, esj)eoially the Ba.s(jue peasaiitiy ' •'' '-' i, with the iiit'eiiurity of phy-sitjue, uiaiiiier and a(l(hes.s of the upper <■. ,f Madrid society, and with conditions in Enghuid, where he tells us that "the higher chts.ses, speaking generally, have the higher make of Ixxly and mind and by far tlie nobler six^ial tone." But the pejusstntry in almost every land, if it has been long on the soil, appears to the visitor harmonious and even l)eautiful tiiink only of the Italian, the Austrian, the U|)land Rjulen and the Norwegian tillers of the earth, each admirable in their own way and each suited by centuries of selection to their own environment. The grace of an autochthonous pea.santry, the suitability of their dwellings to their climate, of tiieir clutbing to their habits, and their artefacts to their domestic and agri- cultural needs, impresses us in the same way as the grace of a wild animal, ada])ted in every nistinct and habitude to its native haunts, impresses us if we observe it unawares in its own surnnmdiners. The reader of (Jalton's paper will realise how he Wius beginning in 1860 to turn his thoughts more to man, and this also may be read between the lines of the account he gives of the public baby-dandle in Logrono: "In the afternoon, the military were paraded, and the bands played in tho 8«|uare. (>f courstyall the .spare population went to see them; hut what amu.seflak astronomically) at each successive toss. The bjibies looked pvssive and nither bore8sion." {V.T. 1860, p. 436.') Another feature of this travel paper is Galton's increased interest in meteorology and generally in climate. There is even a touch of it in his description of the corona during the eclip.se: he is inclined to treat the .\rctic tnivellets, sleeping bags had not up to tli;it date l>e«!n nseagman' in Kurope. .l/emonV», p. 190. ' In a letter to his mother (.July 19, 1860) Gallon writes: "I cannot tell you how T enjoy Spain. TIh> people are so civil and nice and ••(/•an. Italy won't bear comjwrison on • f cleanliness with Sj»iin. Everybody is happy and graceful and well-to-f the eclipse." {V.T. 1860, p. 437.) Galton decided to sketch the corona and to determine from its ett'ect on coloure th«' e.xact colour of the eclipse light about which there had been controversy. His account' of the eclipse is worth reproduction in part, if only for the originality of his views on the corona. "2 hrs. 50 m. Indian yellow, col)alt and emerald green are lower in tone. I can distinguish all twelve colours perfectly. Light nmch fainter. 55 m. Light far fainter. I made a liole in a paper screen, and watched the crescentic image of the speck of sunlight that shone through it on the floor. The shadows were very dark and sharp. Air cold. .")S iii. The numerous pigi-ons of the place began to fly home, fluttering about hurriedly, taking shelter wherever they could. There was something of a hu.sh in the crowd. At alx)ut 3 h. — I forgot to note the e.xact watch time, I am sorry to say — toUility came on in great Ijeauty. The Corona very rapidly formed it.self into all its perfectne.Ks. It did not appear to me to grow, but to stand out ready formeing my c-olours. Oddly enough, theii/rH/ tnenna and the rfiriniUion alone cejisearance. * Even Sir Oeorge Airy doubttKl the curvature Galton gave to some of his rays, but photo- graphs of sul»s<'<|uent eclipses ha\e confirmed the curvetti«-r than th^ ray« friirii tlin sun iiiiwlc visihlo in sdine inc; Ixxly, I; The nearest rem-nibliince I can tliink of, to exprens my nieaninj; (not that I am to Ik- i. aH siippoNing the reniotefit analogy Ixitween the t-ituseH of the two ap|MN), iH th' : a jet of wat««r, playing from b(!hin sketches; the two that were most characteristic are here very fiiirly repiiv'-ented. After 3 h. 13 m. fh(^ light of the emerging sun wius too strong to admit of further ol)servations. The brushes were perfectly distinct and uiunistakeable, they were best seen by holding up the Itand so a.s to mask the sun, and they were perfectly visible through the t«>lescope when it waa so turned as to exclude the sun. There was no mistake whatever alxjut their existt-nce. I trust that the attention of observers of future eclipses will l>e direct<'e competent to creatt> the greater part of the Corona: the two apjiearances iK'ing of identically the same genus. It will Ix; observed that the brushes in Fig. 3' fnolose an angle of alMiut 130", on the side of the emergent sun, and that the same angle had changiHl to aliout 19-)* in Fig. t, to say nothing of the api)earance of a central bar of light. The angular change of the brushes was contiiuious, so long as I hiwl an opportunity of lod in any way like tho.se of Fig. 1 — convergent and not divergent, curved and not straight — whether owing to irregular distribution of the adjacent haze or other intelligible reason, I shall hardlj' resist feeling satisfied that the Corona is mainly due to the same description of cause that produces them, whatever that cause may really be. There may, in addition, be some luminous effect produced by an enveloping atmo- sphere of light round the sun, seen beyond the edges of the eclipsing moon As to my colours: after a good deal of trouble, I find I can reproduce the exact effect that I witnessed, by placing them in a closed lx)x having a dark ceiling, and admitting a faint white light at a low angle. I then view the colours also at a low angle through a piece of dull yellow glass. All these details seem essential to effect: they are in some sort, the equivalents to a yellow sky near the horizon, and gloom above head." ( V.T. 1860, pp. 440-4.) • We have given this long extract from Galton's paper because it shows not only the working of Galton's mind at the time, but is very character- istic of the general manner in which he approached problems. He thought and reasoned about things for hini.self even when they might lead liiin astray. His cm^ed corona rays have been confirmed. He alone noted that cusp rays were still visible when the crescent was masked by the hand. Galton's observations (Ijut not his inferences from them) will be found in Ranyard's "Observations made during Total Solar Eclipses" {Memoirs of R. Astron. Soc. Vol. XLI, 1879), where his sketches are reproduced (pp. 563-4) in more finished fonn. ' The brushes according to Oalton's sketch extended to three times the moon's diameter. I'LATK U\ Ets is a 8 Is C5 a t. o ?^ .* X 50 S) 'I ^ 's c O I TraiiKitlon Studies \ \ Galton himself says' of the Vacation Tourists, that excitiion waa often fan unwelcome duty, and illustmtes it by the statement that amonjf the ontribiitions offered for one vohime were thirteen 8et)anite df- *' f ea-sickness! Yet the volumes have something of the chunn of It i 'ictorian journalism ; and should not be alloweay be found in the brief yearly records of "Frank's Life" and "Louisji's Life" on opposite pages from 1830 to 1853, and then carried on in common by Mrs Galton until her death in 1897, which year is written by Francis Galton himself. From this Record' we find that not only was a considerable portion of the wedding tour devoted to Switzerland (1853), but in 185() the Galtons were in Switzerland and the Tyrol. In 1857, 1861, 1862 both were again in Switzerland, and in 1863, Fi-ancis Galton, probably to complete the knapsack guide, was alone in Switzerland. Thus his experience was fairly ample for a guide which was intended not for the high-peak climber, but for the 'Thalbumnder,' or for the tourist in the broader .sen.se. The autunni travel often extended to two or three months, and the visits to Mrs Galton's family at Gayton or Julian Hill, or to Francis Galton's relatives at Leamington, Claverdon or Hadzor were a constant feature of the Galtons' life ; they consumed much time, but had no doubt compensating advantages especially as the health of both was at times indiff'erent. Beyond these travels and visits social life is often referred to, and the names of the Ilu.ssell Gurneys, the (Jassiots, the Norths and of Spottiswoode begin to apjHiar in the diary. After their return to England in 1853, the Galtons had occupied lodgings in Portugal Street; then they lived at 55 Victoria Street, West- minster, and finally in 1857 they took possession of the house in Rutland Gate, which remained Galton's home till his death in 1911, and is the environment with which most of his surviving friends will chiefly associate him. The light and airy, white enamelled drawing-room, with its furniture of many periods and styles; the long dining-room with its lx>okcase at the back, Galton's working table* in the front window, and on the walls the prints ' Afemories, p. 187. " The Knapmck Guide /or Travellers in Switzerland. New edition revised, 1867. "Fnmk l)usy editing Murray's Handbook." L. G.'a Record, 1864. ■' [ii future to Ix! cited as L. O.'s Record. * Now in tlie Galtoniana of the Galton Laboratory with his writing chair. I'J A//r aiiccur on our p. 1 1 as one in which Cialton visited Switzerland. It was the year of tlie Crimean War, a year of gnive de[)re88ion for all those who had the national welfare at heart. The crass ijrnorance which rules in hi^h places, the criminal want of preparation characteristic of nearly all British executive l)0(Hes showed themselves in the general breakdown of 1855, as intensely a« they did in 11)14, or in the Bt)er War of 1900. The shame of 1855 is almost forifotten now in the light of more recent impreasions. But it led tlie patriot, man or woman, of those days to cry: "How can I aid this helpless, f(K>lish country of mine ? Wliat can 1 contribute that it lacks? How is this brainless executive to l)e pushed on to firmer ground?" And men and wonien steppetl out of their seclusion and their studies in 1855 in their tens, as they did in the liust war in their hundreds, and demon.strated that the nation's real strength lay in its reserve of brain-power, and not in its political leadera and the paid servants of the government. The world nnig with the glorious work — the almost Joan d'Arc task of Florence Nightingale ; the inner circle might know that her greatest services to the nation were not those which caught the public Imagination; but the public were right in identifying its ideal with a definite personality, above all with such a marked one as that of the ' Lady of the Lamp.' But at the time of the Crimean War as in recent years there were others also who asked themselves what is my tiy'tier and how can I supply in one way or another what the nation lacks? Among these self-questioners was Francis Galton. He heard of the terrible sufferings of our soldiers in the trenches, due in the first place to the ignorance of their officers, men who in the majority of cases hatl had no experience of bivouac and camp. Galton realised the need of our armies in one way as Florence Nightingale did in another. His own words best express the situation : "The outbreak of the Ciiiiienii War showed tl\c helplessness of our soldiers in the iiio«t elementary matters of camp-life. Believinjf that something could be done by myself towards ' Council of the Royal Geographical Society 1854-93, Secretary 1857-63 ; General SecreUij to the British Association (at first with W. Hopkins and then with T. Archer Hirst) 1863 67, President of the fleogmphical Section 1862 and 1872, President of the Anthropological S«>ction 1877 and 1885; he was twice invited to b<' President of the Association, 1890 and lOO.'i, but declined on the ground of health and stren;,'th. ["Tliey wante- Fellow of the Royal Society 18C0; Member of Council 1805-6, 1870-2, 1876-7, 1^- VicePresident in the last three series, Meml)erof the Kew Ol)8ervatory Committ man on the death of De la Rue 1 889 until 1 90 1 . Meteorological Committee 1 855. > Council 1901. President of the Royal Anthropological Institute 1886-88; Chairman ot the Royal Society Connnittee on Evolution 1896, etc. etc. 14 Life and Letters of Francis GaJtoii removing this extraordinary and culpnhle ignorance, I offered to give lectures on the subject; gratuitously, at the then n<-wly-foundi'n this question have been my special study in extended travel, BO far as to have inductnl me to write upon them, quite irresptx-'tively of the present war, I thought myself justified in communicating to the military authorities a scheme that 1 had matured to meet the present occasion, and, whilst my propositi remains under considemtion, I embrace the opportunity of putting what had been scattered over many pages of writing, at dif- ferent times, into the present condensed and legible form I have oflerwl my gratuitous .services in organising a SCHOOL OF Isstri'ction in such of the ways and me^ns of campaigning as fall under the following heads: 1st The best of those Makeshifts and Contrivances which tho.se people adopt who have been thrown on their own resources in all parts of the world. 2nd The elements of those Handicrafts which experience has shown to l^e most needful in those circum- stances. "My wish is to reduce the teaching of these matters to a regular system. I am quite con- vinced it can be done, and that an interesting and very useful course in them could be afforded to the army generally, at a very small cost and without clashing with their regular dutie.s. I seek for an opportunity of proving this practically. If I succeed in doing so to the satisfaction of our military rulers, they might extend the system as widely as they pleased, and my cla.sses would have instructed a number of persons who would afterwards be qualified to teach. As yet the matter is a novelty; no one can point to exjterience and .say : 'These things are the be.st to be taught — this the Ijest way of teaching them — such is the time required for a good practical instruction — such the likelihood of the course l)eing a popular one.' But if the ex|>erinient has been once set on foot, even so short a period as two months, would go far towards deciding these points, and affording sound ground for future planiiings." Then follows the suggestion of l>eginning at Aldershot and a summary of what the contents of the course might be, and the paper ends with a sincere hope that the Militiirj* Authorities may think fit to countenance a scheme which requires a mere trifle of material support. The Times of September 25, 1855 devoted two columns to Galton's work on travel and campaigning in a very sympathetic spirit. "The camp of Aldershot" it wrote "at this moment is the scene of a remarkable experiment. Mr Gallon, a gentleman of considerable experience in the shifts and ajntrivances available for travelling in wild countries, has obUiined the per- mission of Lords Panmure and Hardinge to tenant two huts with an enclosure adjoining for the purpose of communicating his experience to the British soldier. His services are rendered gratuitously at present, for his arts are untesUMl and his teAching is a novelty. But the day will ])erhaps come when their value will be recognisetl and he hini.sclf l)e e com- petent to supply a void in military education. A soldier, like a traveller, may he thrown upon his own resources, but without having acquii-ed a tiiivcller's self-dependence. In such circum- stances he may eventually obtain the knowledge which is prissed as the qualitioition of an old campaigner, but neoesmty will lie his teacher and his apprenticeship will Ixi cruel Au reste, whatever his auooeas may be in his immediate undertaking Mr Galton has the merit of having TrnnHifiou Stin/irx 15 General Knowles then in commaiul f/ave Galton all the aid in hiH power, two huts weni placed at his disposal and he took a Hinall houHe, Oriel Cottaj^e, two miles away and walked to and Iro daily to his work. He staited in .Mdy and, except for a short visit to Paris in Sept<^mljer, continued to lecture untd the followinjj; spring. The syllabus of (Jalton's lectures in I85G lies before me, and on p. 10 \h shown the first page. The Lectures were to be illuHtrat^fl bv Pictures, Models and E.xj)eriments. " iVatei- deah with iiu'thods of linding us well iia usiii;^ ^llul ilyiiin anil liltciiii),'; iiiid cHirving, grwwetl cunvas bags, skin.s, etc. Fire with 'Lucifer inatclics,' Imniiiig gliisws, fin'-MtiikH, sulphur matches, etc. liivouiif with natural aiul artificial screens, Hleepitig Uigs from lilaiikets wjwn along edges, slottpiug when in urjient danger, etc. Food with proi^-r projMtrtions of fat and meat, cooking, grinding, preserving, tishing, game, etc. The March, watching, hearing, tracking, scouting, prisoners, sore feet and drying clothes. Riven (iml Hwl Romln with t»'m|M)rary liridgcH, fords, swimming cjitlle and waggons, rafts, rough lM>at«, steep pitches and waggon brakes, etc. (Jra/lm and MechnnicK with felling timU-r. seasoning, making axle.s, lathes, l)ending woimI, caw hardening, fuel, turning, soldering, rude capstans, pulleys, knots, etc. Animal l'rodurt» with (tones, horn, catgut, bladders, hair, shells, hides, charcoal, glue, oil, candles, soap, etc. Next we learn about writing materials, substitutes for paper, and ink, secret writing, inscriptions for secret informa- tion, conveying letters, etc. Animiih of Dramjht and Burden deals with hobbling and tethering, watering of cattle, noselmgs, pack saddles, saddlery, waggon harness and waggon-mending, accidents to waggons and aninuil.s, etc. Tents and Iluttiiitj descriln's various kinds of tents and matt'rial, U-st piiu'e for pitching, action of rain and dew on tents, huts rude and more elal)orate, whitewash and plaster, seats and tables, windows, floors, etc.'' Much of" this .syllabus, which 1 have given in very abbreviated form, will be familiar to the reader of the Art of Travel, but the matter was adapted to the special needs of the army and to a special audience. Galton writes in his Menwries (p. 164) with undue modesty of the attempt he made in 1855-G to teach the soldier the art of campaigning which at that time appeared to form no part of the military curriculum'. The sluggish War Otiice at last seems to have recognised its value, for two years afler the war was over it caused to be constructed and distributed to various centres ten sets of cases of niotlels and specimens illustrative of Galton's lectures to be prepared after the design of a set which he himself had niiide and presented to Woolwich. These cases of models were accompanied self-relying unit; ami for this individual Air Galton has formed a manual, which he might properly term 'Robinson Crusoe niiule Easy.' He offers a consistent rule of life to the vagabond, and settled principles to the restless wanderer. In this sense he converts the savage into the sage and makes the whole wilderness blossom with his red handbook [i.e. 7'A* Art o/ Travel]." ' I have before mo the list of oflicers and others who attended his lectures in Jidy, August and SepttMiiber 18.");"), anil if the lectures after the first were not cmwded, the total number who attended was not insignificant. Galton had never had the training that an academic teacher acquires, and his formal lectures, at any rate in his later life, were not as good as bis talks and demonstrations. 16 Lije and Letterx of Francis Irulton ARTS OF TRAVELLINCJ AND CAMl'AKiNLNc THE FOLLOWING UOUKSK OK PUBUC LECTURKS WILL BE DELIVERED AT THE CAMP AT ALDERSHOT, BY FRANCIS GALTON Esq., F.R.G.S. Amtkor of the "Art of Tt'ifi-l'' itml nf " Kx/i/oration* in Tniplfnl Smi'li Afrini^' The Lectures will commence at Half-Past Seven, and will bo delivi-rctl on Wednesday Evenings, as follows - Page \ Siihject nf hvtiirr Ihiif 3, Water for drinking Jan. Hi 4, 5 Fire. Bivouac Jan. •.'.'{ 6, F(»«l .Jan. SO 7. 8, f» The March. Rivers and bad Roads ... F"(l). (i 10 Crafts and Mechanics Feb. l.{ 11,12, IS Bush Manufactures ?"»»>. 20 \\ • Animals of Draught and Burllig(unt !>« iniulo by his liandx, U-foru h(» can a*;, Ai^5, 1858." Only one of Gallon's Aldershot lectures, the inaii^rural one "on the openinji; of his Museum and LalxM'utory in the South (Jatnp, V. Nos. 18 and 20," WHS, I l)elieve, printed. It was issued hy John Murray in ISSf) hh "Arts of Campaigniuif, an Inaugural Lecture delivered at Aldershot." From this lecture it would appear that one of the huts was turned into a nniseum, illustrating by sketches and models and a small library the art« of camj)aign- ing; it was open from 1.30 to 0.30; the second hut was a workshop, and a place for storing tools. " Next as ni^jiirils teaching tiio haml. I iim collectinj; a motley stock of very simple tools and raw materials, plank.s, logs, twigs, canvas, cloths, and everything necessary for making with the hand those very things that you will see pictured in the museum; I urge you to come and make uso of them. In the palisadoed plot of ground, between the huts, you can sit and work just as roughly as you would in the Crimea, and you will from time to time have intelligent workmen to a.ssist you in your dilliculties, and explain the use of the tools you work with. ...Tlien! is ni> hahitahlit country so wild iind so inhospitable a.s not frwjuently to art'ord ample materials for making each thing I have nientionee Imjked u|>on mon- as a lalx>ra- tory where learnei-s may teach themselves, which is the best kind of learning, — rather than as a place where they are formally taught. I wish to make it a kind of hejid ipiartfrs of the know- ledge of those shifts, contrivance.s, and handicrafts that are available in camp life; and I call upon you to help mo with your assistance. Write to your friends from the Crimea, or from the bush, who take an interest in these things, get hints of original experiences from them, and communicate them to me; they will not lie idle, but will at once be turneols and a hole dug in the hardest ground for it without a spade or other tool than a small stick or iron ramrod. He lashed a fomnion cla.sp-knife to a ' This is the first published paper datOHitions, tells against the method. ?2ven in the case of a single opponent li, tiie latter might, by shifting his position somewhat, actually use A's protection as a protection for himself Still it is conceivable that the metluKl might be of service in trench warfare, when the ground in front had been accunitely ranged, and the danger of drawing artillery fire by the screen had been if |K>88ible overcome. Gallon's other paper, namely on the heliostat, is of more direct interest as indicating the mechanictil l)ent of his niind. He had been interested in helio- static work since his Long Vacation reading party at Keswick in 1841 when he N Fig. A. From Qalton's original drawings for liis heliostat. Diagrammatic figure indicating how the moek-tan 18 formed and seen covering a portion of the field of view at V. The small screen A' only intercept* a imall portion of the field of view. Cf. Fig. 1, p. 20. Fig. B. From Oalton's original drawings for his heliostat. Field of view of the telescope with the mocksun covering the point of a promontory to which the instrument would flash light. found on the top of Scawfell a party of ordnance surveyors endeavouring to get into touch with Snowdon and obtain its bearing by aid of a heliostat'. ralton's ambition was to construct a pocket heliostat and he spent much time in preparing models, of which the Gallon Laboratory possesses almost Menuyriet, p. 61. 3—8 20 Life ami L^'tttrn of Francis (ialton as many as it does of his 'hyperscope,' a forerunner of the modern periscope'. Galton's hand-heliostat while descriU^d in 1858 in a form which he himself carried in a large waistcoat pot'ket and which he considered efficient up to ten miles and said would on many occasions have been most valuable to him in Damaraland wjls, in a larger si/e and with a stand, ultimately nianu- facture inspect what lay beyond a high wall. The instrument has hIso Ijeen called the altiscope, and the principle of the modern peri- Bcope of the submarine is identically the same. Hyperscopes, prol»ably not under this name or with any knowledge of Galton's early work, were used in the trenches in the course of the recent war. * Metnories, p. 165. * In the Galton laboratory. Transition Studies 21 IiiU account of the instrument is given in the jjaj)er of November 28, 1859, n "Sun-Sijfiials for the use of Travellers," antl ample directions for its use are rovided in the instructions for (Jalton's Sun-Sjirnul in the larger size which ccoinpany the instriunent as it was made by Mt'ssrs Troughton and Simms. Two other researches belonging to this period (18G0-62) exist among Jalton's voluminous papers. I no not think they were ever printed. In the first he considers the bulk of gohl in the world — i.e. in currency, ormunenta, etc. This in 1800 was estimated at £225,000,000. Galton computes the volume of pure gold therein and concludes that it would (Xjcupy .'JOS.'l cul)ic feet. "Hence my room without extra window space, but disregarding curve at corners of cornice, would hold more gold than was extant in 1800 by 94 cubic feet." The second paper contains a suggestion of how to reach a decimal coinage for England by the introduction of two new coins, the 'mite ' or 'quint,' a fifth part of a penny and the ' cent ' or 'groat' of 12 quint.s. The groat would thus he Y^ of a pound, and the florin =10 groats the intermediate link. The object of the mite or quint was to get the existing coins in easy terms of groats and (piints. Thus : one p«niiy thi'eepence = 6 iiiit«8 = 15 mites ~\\ cents sixpence one Rhilling = 30 mites = 60 mites two shillings = 120 mites = 10 cents = 2J cents -- 5 cents Galton put his scheme before Archibald Smith whose gravest objection against it seems to have been that the smallest ultimate divisions were not but ought to be binary. B. GEOGRAPHY While Galton was thus turning his travel experience and his study of the works of travellers to national use, he did not overlook geographical reseai'ch. In 1855 he had contributed a paper of thirty pages entitletl "Notes on Modern Geography" to a work issued by Messrs Parker and Son entitled Cambridge Essays contmhuted by Members of the University. I have not succeeded in discovering the real origin of this work, but if all the essays came up to Galton's in suggestiveness, it must be a matter of regret that it has passed out of recollection. Galton's aims with regard to geography were of a three-fold character, namely : (a) to encourage geo- graphical research by travel, and to make it easier by suggestion of methods and instruments to travellers, (/>) to make geography a school and academic study, and (f) to revolutionise and humanise maps. The object of the essay just referred to was undoubtedly to popularise modern geography, but throughout his interest in the improvement of maps is dominant. "Tliero is usually" he writes' "as great a difiference in geographical value between an ortl- tmnce map and, it may be, a beautifully engraved, popular one, as there is in poetical merit l>etwi^n a copy of Shakespeare and a gorgeously Iwund volume of the vilest trash that was ever puhlislied by aid of titled interest and half-extortcd subscriptions." ' Loc. cit. p. 91. The Cambridge Essays were issued from 1856 to 1858; their pages excluded 'scientific' subjects according to the preface (1 written by the publisher) so that they might 22 Lif<- and Lrtti'iH (tf Frauds (Halton But GjilU)n wanted more than tlie accuracy of the ordnance map, he wanted a pictorial map, a bird's-eye view of a coloured model. "It is hHrdly to be expected that travellers should always find it advisable to draw up for publication large pictorial charts ers by Liveing, Fitzjames Stephen, and W. Q. Clark (Ibid. p. 70), also a close intimate of UalUni. The Essays thus were the product of Galton's close contemporaries, if they did not actually spring from his entourage. I have failed to find who really set them going. ' Galton refers in this matter to popular coloureut it. Kuskin wrote a very good letter. It seems to me that one might set to work by making a spherical shell, cutting it up into conoenient parts like a puzzle map, and mount the parts that were tem- porarily wanted to be con8ulte expended this year (1 1872) in procuring specimens of, and a report on, the various styles of cartographic representation now in use Ixitli in England and abroad, as regards shading, colours, symliols, and method and cost of production, but not as regards projection, and that a committee should be appointed to arrange particulars. Trnimtion Studies 28 Gulton speaks highly of geogniphical Hocieties in the help they provide for <|U!ilifie(l travellers, and then douhtless comes a touch of hiH own pxpeiieiiot!, and ilioir moral iriHuuiioe in nut to be cli8roK- vt-rnnce of li traveller, wlumo special t)i.HtPH find little countenance and Hympathy from the asstK'iateN whom the aucidentH of birth and nei){hlMiurh(KKl have miuie nearest to htu)'." He kept frecjuently in his mind the discovery of any means of easing the path of the travelling geographer. Thus we nave his "Table for Itough Triangulation without the usual Instruments and without Calculation " of March 18(30. This wjts a simplified form of measuring the distance of an object (bieadth of river, etc.) lying off the traveller's path first suggested witii more rigorous calculations by Sir George Everest, formerly Surveyor- General of India'. Galton appears to have issued his tjible on a single leaf probably for the use of travellers, and it was afterwards incorponited in the Uinta for Travellers he edited for the Royal Geographical Society. The idea is an e.vceedingly simple one. We proceed thus : C,' aC' /\ A . A b OB C is the inaccessible object assumed to be either in the same horizontal plane as our base line AB, or else to be the projection of an object on that plane. We walk ten paces Ac from a peg at A towards C and uisert a j>eg at c. We then walk ten paces towards an accessible object at li and set a peg at h. We pace ch to the nearest quarter pace. Then we walk 100 paces from A to B and in order to maintain a straight line always look at a distant object E beliiud B ; at a which is 90 paces fronj A we insert a peg and then do ten more paces to B (peg). Next we step ten paces Be' from d towards C, and finally pace c'a to the nearest quarter pace. The numlier of paces in eh and c'a are the two arguments by which we enter horizontally and vertically Galton's Table, and under them we find AC given in paces. If we enter with c'a and ch horizontally and vertically we find BC. If AB ' Loc. cil. p. 100. ^ Jimrnal of the Hoyal Geogra/ihicn/ NunV^y, 1860, pp. .TSI rl ii«/. 24 Life and Letters of Francin fHalton be a north and south line, the angle cAh is the hedriiKj of C and this is given in the tiret vertical column of the table. There is no instrument needful and no calculation. Of course the method is rough, but if care be taken that no angle of the triangle be less than 30°, practically valuable results may be obtained. Another paper with the same intention of aiding the geographer was that of 1858 on "The E.\ploration of Arid Countries'." Galton states his problem as follows: "I suppose an 'exploring' party, an few in numbers as is consistent with efficiency, to Ix- aided by a ' supjtortimj' party, who may 1h! divided into two or more sections. The duty of tliis supporting party is to carry provisions, partly to l>e eattni on the way oiit^ and fuirtly to he 'edehed,' or buried in the ground, in order to supply tlie wants of a homeward journey. After a certain distance from camp had been reached, and the loads of one 'sfction' of the supporting ' Proc. R. Geographical Society, Vol. ii, pp. 60-77. Galton was much interested in the difficulties of exploring the arid centit; of Australia. Among lii.s pa]K-rs I found a little map of Australia indicating by differt-nt shading tlie settled and S(|uatting districts, and with the desert routes of the Gregories, Stuart and of burke's cross-continental fatal journey. It was marked in pencil "From my article in the ." This article, unsigned and not recorded in (lalton's fi^t^alWiiii^^^feig 1^'^:- ^^^r^^^SmS yy^: ^ ■** L • (•1 '. *0«T M A 1 1 ( - ■^ y r' •' __>" list of published papers, was ultimately run to ground in the Coruhill for 1862, pp. 354-64. Ita title is "Recent Discoveries in Australia" and it descriljes the work of the Gregories, Bab- batge, McDonal, Stuart, Burke and King. It might Ix- read to-day by anjone dt«iring to get ■o interest in Australian discovery. One wonders whether Burke's life would liave been saved if Galton's system of caches had \)een fully adopted. One passage may be cited: ''It appears hopeless to ascertain the habitable qualities of any district of Australia by seeing it only once. The arid plains after a month's soaking rains are wholly alt^-red. An unexpecte'd, the country Ikjcouios rapidly i(nprovepcidation. Grazing improves grasses, occupier (lams up creeks and deejKnis water-hole. Perhaps the grasses and bushes flourish through the moisture. Their roots will then form a natural matting that checks evapora- tion while long fibres of the roots encourage more water to enter deeply into the soil." Transition SfmlitH •2T) Im'cimiic extmiiHtcd in fiiriii.slijn); iikhI.s iiikI (■iiclii-s ti> tin- • iroulil Kt'parato friiiii its <'i)iii|>iiiii(>nH iiiid n-turn Ikhiic. A si-<'cinil 'if the firNt hiiil doiif, iirxl iiftcrwunl n third mid uvrii » fourtli kuiiilx>r. Finally the irxplon^rs Would Im- left liv thoiiiKflvcN at souk; liice, witii llicir own loads of pniviNioim iinUiuclutl, anil ■ Provisions stored in cAolios, fully Hullicicnt for their n-turn, and in every reMpect a« • , mrther exploration as if it was from their own (-amp, and not from a spot in the heart of the lesert, whence they were alK)ut to tiiki- their departuiv. Doubtless the winie ^eni^ral idea must often have occurred to other travellers l>ecideM myself ; it whether it is U^cause the details have Injen found puzzling and difficult to work out, or amse the necessary vesst>ls for carrying water were not to l>e met with when wnnte[ungo Park, I^jinder, Clapperton and Harth (who was subsidised by England). He suggested a ma.ssive lilix'k of stone with a map of Africa in bold coloaree. The memorial was to be surrounded by such African trees, shrubs and flowers as will grow in this country. Hut although Hurton and ^ITcke were both dead, the wound was not yet healetl and nothing came of Galton's plan. roil t 28 LiJ\' and Lrttfrx of Francis GaJtnn We c«n here only affoni space for one letter ol" interest, that from Speke of February 26th, 18()3; it indicates the growing feeling bet\vi>en Speke and Burton and at the same time the ditiiculties that Galton had to encounter. " (My report* will be oent fniin Kh«r-> Oonimkoro 26 Fehrtuiry /63 \ toiim as soon as we arrive there. / (to be posted on arrival at [Khartoum'.] 14' 30' N. Ijit. Head winds koi^) us hack.) 27 MareJi. Mv IlKAK (•ALTON Pi'llifrick Las shown uie a paper of tlie H. G. Society by which I infer you wruti! me a letter Kuspocting the V. N'yanra to l)e tlie source of the Congo or perhaps one of l)u Chaillu's rivers In-cause a river was made to run both in and out of it. I fear you did not riM^eive the letter I wrote from Madeira after reading Burton's journal in the Society's volumes, else you could not have supposed so, for iu addition to the fact that eiteri/ Arab knew the 'Kiuiva' river ran out of the Lake and told us they supposed the I^ake to be the source of the Jul), every Arab had heard of the vessels on the Nile thou^;h l?urte identical with an admission of error. When the Biometric Laboratory started the series of papers Questions of the Dai/ and of the Fray in 1 906, Galton ex- pressed his grief at what was not indeed an offensive but in many cases a too long delayed defensive. Besides preparing plans of travel fur various discoverers', Galton took, as his manuscript notes show, a large part in the executive work of the Royal Geographical Society. Thus we find about 1858 numerous plans for a meeting-room, the main outline of which he adopted from the old debating- room of the Cambridge Union Society. This, I suppose, had impressed him in Cambridge days as an excellent speaking-chamber, and he wrote to Montagu Butler for a plan and details'. Galton further started the movement for increased interest in geography in schools, and it resulted in the Society ' Ct. for pxaniple tlie paper "Addilioniil InstriimciitJil liisiiiuii.ins tor .VIr < '<>iisul IVtherick" by F. Galton, Pror. R. Geog. Soe. Jan. 28, 1861, p. 96, which is a model of what such instrnclions shonid l)e. And ivjfain, we may note the "Rep, 1862, p. 175, as indicatinf; how Galton kept in touch witii African exploration and how fully he carried out his duties of Secretary to the Society. In tliis piip«T his condemnation of uncontrolled trade on the White Nile "mostly in the hands of nt-kless adventurer! .md lawlfrss crews" is characteristic of the n>an, who was later greatly i-evolted by SUn "odings. ' The tteci-eUry informs me that the minutes of the lloyal Gwxraphim - v make no reference to these plans, but that the House Conunittee consideretl in ixbl proposals for extending the premi.ses. Galton is not named as a meml)er of this committee, but he wm pro bably e.r officio one of their nuinlier, and prepared the plans for their consideration. 4— S 28 Life ami Letters of Francis Gaiton offering an annual gold medal to be coni])eted for by public school boys. He afterwards took a cojisiderable part in tbe agitation which ended in the recognition of geography jus an academic study. Cialton was active in many other ways for the cause of geography. In 180 1 he was asked to give the Church Missionary Society some information as to Zanzibar ius a possible centre of missionary enterprise, having regard to its climate, physical features and the moral and social condition of the people. Galton read a paper to the society on June 1st and it is published in their journal T/ie Mis/tion Field'. In the paper he points out the dominant Arab and Moslem influence which radiated from Zanzibar, not only all along the coast of the mainland but far into the continent, periiaps one-third across. Galton gave his infornmtion from manuscript notes of Burton and from photographs of (Jrant lent by Speke. Galtcm on the whole spoke well of the Arabs, but ill of the negro natives of the mainland, thus following Burton rather than Speke. He concluded as follows: "The natives are most assuredly no inquirinf; race, open to influence, but the very contrary. Again tlieir countries are intersected Ijy coimnercial routes through which a tide of Moslem ideas is constantly flowing, and could h handful of missionaries, looking at past and present history to guide us in our speculations, Ix' supposed to avail against it? It strikes nie, too, as something not (|uitc generous to avail ourselves of the courtesy and the unusual tolerance of a Moslem power to sow seeds of a certain harvest of discord. What we find in Zanzibar is a far- reaching and far-influencing, but not a strong power; anxious to do well, seeking to consolidate itst^lf, amenable to a good English influence, hut above all things, the gine qud non of its existence is that it should l)e Moslem. With our very limited missionary agency, it seems to me that we should tlivert its current to healthier and more hopeful fields than Zanzibar, and that England, so far as she may interfere at all, whether through her representative or by any other agency, should try to effect the following results: To relieve the Sultan, by means of our moral support, from the embarrassment of foreign pressure; to promote safe lines of legitimate and civilising traflic into the far interior of Africa; and to open Ijetter conmiunication between Zanzibar and the more civilised world than now exists. This is the schedule of what England is a<:tually doing, and I further believe it is all she ought, for the present, to undertake in Zanzibar'." This is not the first, nor the last, occasion on which Galton' emphtisised the po.ssibly su|)erior civilising effect of M(^slem8 over Christians on bar- barous races. Of course he speaks here of the state of affairs in 1861, before the medical work (India and C^hina) or the craft-school factor (Nigeria) had been added to the purely religious activities of the Christian missionaries. There is a cliaracteristic table of the Zanzibar climate on p. 124, detailing the wind, the rainy, cold and hot .sea.sons and the seasonal healthiness; the paper probably has now fdlen much behind the present state of knowledge. In 1862 Galton took Sir Roderick Murchison's place, who fell ill ju.st before the meeting, as President of the Geographical Section of the British As.sociation. If he gave any opening address, it was certainly a makeshift effort and has not been published. Mrs Galton merely notes that her husband was at Cambridge for the As.sociation\ Ten years later, however, 1872, Galton was again President of the same section and gave the cus- ' Vol. VI, No. 66, pp. 121-30. > Loe. cil. p. 130. » See Vol. i, p. 207. ' Galton recounts an amusing incident of the meeting in his Memories, pp. 208-9. g I Traiixilioii Stiit/lix 28 mary opening addresH. In this tuldreHS Galton ernpliaAist^ the important VflatioiiH of climate to geography and remarks how liunian agency can iutlufUCtf lK)tll. "Wt> are buKtnning to look on our lioritiiKe of the earth much iw a youtli iiii){ht look upon largt* aiK'i'stral jioHsession, long allowt<8, not yet m-. .iv-ililc ■ ' wonders may l)e contained in tlieni; l)ut tlie region of the ahsolulely unki. and the career of the explorer, though still brilliant, is inevitalily coming to an end. The ;,'eograj>hical work of the futun^ is to ohtain a truer knowletige of the world. I do not mean liy .iccimiulating nia.sses of petty details, which subserve no common end, but by just and clear Lfeneialisations. We want to know all that constitutes the individuality, so to speak, of every Ideographical district, and to define and illustrate it in a way easily to be undemtood; and we have to use that knowledge to show how the efforts of our human ractr may Ixat conforu) to the geographical conditions of the stage on which we live aneriment in this direction, which might jxissibly fulfil some of Francis Galton's fond hopes. Stereoscopic air-plane photogniphy might also have military value. [Since writing these lines I have learnt that the latter asf>ect of the matter has been considered by the .Vir Ministry.] ^ (Walton's criticism did not wholly fail. The General Committoe of the British As.sceedings the following extract from an article — really hy Galton — in the EJinbunjIt Review for January 1878 (pp. 1G6 S)l) will \ni indicative. "The exploration of Africa has b«en conducted of late on a new system. Tlie routes of the earlier travelU-rs {mi.s.s(>ry! This was done against my earnest prot*«t and the Oovemment is losing some £3000 a year by the arrangement, and the public are everywhere dissatisfied. " Henrj' Fawcett wrot«' a sympathetic letter and regretted that the matter had not alto been brought before the Committee of Section F, of which he was a memlier. Galton's index map, however, is now a commonplace of many map publications. ' "Mr Stanley had other interests than geography. He was essentially a journalist aiming at producing s<*nHational articles." Afemorie*, p. 207. What vexed Galton peculiarly was that Otenkty had made no proper positional obs«Tvation.s, and (ialton ventured to utter the words ••aenaational geography. " Stanley in his letters used violent language aljout the Koyal (Jeog. Society, and about Slarkham and Galton. He was no doubt excit«Ml by the inquiries as to his btrtb, from which that Society had not and could not entirely disa.ssociate itself. He did not meet that question straightforwardly and fearlessly as he might well have done. (Ijnttera of Stanley and others in Gdlloniana.) LfricA. TliUH he slutos, 'I led 2,2fU men ncrosM luMitili- I'liyoro' on an pxptidition tnt«ncl< the All)«rl Nynnztt. Aguiii, when lie h-nves NvaiiK*'' "" hi« linnl ex[M-;htiiig men. TIiuh witli u larger military forct; than litliHrto employed, and making a deU'rminrd uho of it, Mr ^jUtllley hus c». ..•^-, .., .... YeHtern Coast. (TIum achievement untloul)t«)dly placeH Mr Stanley in the foremowt rank of African discoverers and (>nsurex to him a hardly-earned and la*ting fume'.] The queittion will Bodoiiht lie hotly discusstsi how far a private individual, travelling a^ a newHpajKjrcorriwpondent, hii.s a right to u.s.sume such a warlike attitude, and to force his way through native trilws regardless of their rights, whaUiver thoi«« may be. A man wh" d<>e« so acts in detinnce of the laws that are supf>oscattle and hltHslshed; anean'8 ^hile and is best undertaken by the Arab. But the most valuable and iteresting part of the paper which indicates surely the change which iad occurred in Galton's outlook — his advance towards anthropology — is the long account he gives of the physical and mental characters of the negro. His judgment is not favourable : "By picking and choosing out of a multitude of negroes, we could obtain a very decent body of labt>urers and artiziins; hut if we took the same number of them just as they came, without any process of .selection, their productive power, whether as regards the r<>sults of toilsome labour or of manual dexterity, would be very small." (p. 180.) "Leaving for a moment out of consideration the combative, marauding, cruel and supersti- tious parts of his nature, and all that is connected with the satisfaction of his gro8s«ir Inxlily needs, his supreme happiness consists in idling and in gossip, in palavers and in |>etty marketa. le has no high aspirations He lo.ses more of that which is of value to him in consee in harmony with the habits and culture of a given people at a given time, or it will fail to fulfil its purpose — which, from the anthropological side, is to strengthen and to stabilise the social purposes and gregariou.s instincts of a definite group of men. As Galton realised, Christianity has built up no negro kingdoms, but Mohammedanism has done so, and the negro converts erect mosques, maintain religioii.s services, and conduct their schools without external support. That Galton was not wholly content to leave Africa to Negro ant«r of it, by tiir n^jm nit'ir. ■•mi'in Mt elTet<' Hvstem of classiciil education, which treats ori){inality as a Hocial crime' The Vnatural capacity of the Chinaman shows itself by the huccchh with which, n- 'timidity, ho ('ompeteH with stranj{ers, wherever he may reside. The Chines, an extraordinary instinct for [H)litical and social organisation ; they contrive t. . . selves a police and internal j^overninent, and tlieyj{iveno trouble to their ruin-. are left to manage these matters for themselves." "The history of the world tells a tale of the continual displacement of population , ;. a worthier successor, and humanity gains thereby. Wo ourselves are no desoendanta of the aborigines of Britain, and our colonists were invaders of the regions they now occupy aa their lawful honi(>. Hut the countries into which the Anglo-Saxon race can lie tronsfused are restricted to those where the climate is tempomt<'. The tropics are not for us to inhabit per- manently ; the greater part of Africa is the heritage of a people differently constituU-d to our- selves. On that continent, as elsewhere, one jK>pulation continually drives out another. We note how Arab, Tuarick, i'Vllatah, Negroes of uncountwl varieties, Caffre and HolUfntot surge and reel to and fro in the struggle for e.\islence. It is into this free fight among all pres«>nt that T wish to .see a new comjH'litor introduci^ — namely the Chinaman. The gain would Ik- immense to the whole civilised world if he were to outbreed and finally displace the negro, aa comp!' ■ ' ■ as the latter has displacwi the aborigines of the West Indies. The magnitude of the gain i i\ be partly estimated by making the converse supposition-— namely the loss that would ensue if China were somehow to be depopulated and restocked by negroes." Whatever opinion we may hold of Galton's views on the Chinaman, there is no doubt tliat this passage marks not only his full acceptance of the Pdoctriiie of the survival of the titter race a.s applied to man, but further his lopinioii that civilised man could himself directly expedite the proce.'we.s of levolution. A few further memoirs having a bearing on geographical or allied topics nay be noted here. We have already referred to his views on maps. In -1865 the idea occurred to Galton that, as maps so conspicuously fail to give Ins the leading features of a mountainous country and are indeed so incapable [of representing crags and clitis successfully, a stereoscopic photograph of a Imodel would be of extreme value'. Indeed a coloured model on this plan with reproduction by colour photography might go a long way to satisfy Galton's craving for something more illustrative of the tloral and geological environment than an ordinary map can provide. He suggests what might be (lone in this way by photography of the models of the English Lakes at Keswick, of the Pyrenees at Luchon, and of the Alps at Berne, Zurich, [Lucerne and Geneva. With the assistance of Mr R. Cameron Galton he was Skble to obtain and exhibit stereoscopic photographs of the following models: (1) Island of St Paul in the Indian Ocean', from an Austrian bronze model. ' Was this sentence a thrust at another race, and was Galton thinking of hta own bitter experience? See Vol. i, pp. 12, 142. " "On Stereoscopic Maps taken from Mixlels of Mountainous Countries." Ji. Gttxj. .V.«-. [Journal, 18G5, pp. 99-106. ' Midway on Mercator's chart between Melbourne and Cape Town. p o II ft J*4 Life and Lrttt'rn of FroHciH Gallon [J.) liiL- DitliT f^iouj) of inoiiMtaiiis, from an Aiistri)m model. is) Mount Hliinc iliKtrict, from liuiU'rkeller'H rulief miij). (4) Cape Town and Table Mountain, from a coloured model. (5) AhjKsinia. from a rude model. (6) 'I'lii' Isle of Wijflit, from u rude model. The paper itnelf is accompanied only by a photograph of (1)', Homewhat confuHing as it illuHtrat<'H also the proposjii of Galton to build uj) large mapH in 8toroo8C()pic section.s. The Galton Ijjiboratory possesses stereoscopic slides of (I) giving the whole island, and of (2) — (6) inclusive, and also of a seventh slide-part of the He de I'onpicrolles in the Mediterranean off Toulon. Our ))hotographs have faded in the course of nearly sixty years but they show still witn extra- ordinary eflect the success of (ialton's ihotograplis of (l) and ('J) which iieveitheless will suflice— if the reader lx< ucky enough to possess u pair of stereoscopic len-ses —to justify this statement. Another paper of this same year is entitled: "Spectacles for Divers and the Vision of Amphibious Animals." In this paper Ualton states that if water is in contact with the human eye' a double convex lens of flint glass, each of whose surfaces has a radius of 04 H inch, will C(»rrect the concave water- lens. It will reijuire to ht' supplementi^l by another* of moderate j)ower according to the convexity of the indivitlual eye and refmctive power of the different kinds of flint glass. Galton found, however, that even with a lens of this kind under water the eye had not much power of acconunodating itself to different distances, and his own distinct vision was restricted to a range of alH)ul eight feet. He considered, however, the glasses he used only provisional'. He thought such spectacles might be useful to divers in pearl and sponge fisheries, or to sailors examining tne bottoms of ships. The paper suggests that amphibious animals must nave a power of adjusting their sight, i.e. seals, otters, diving birds, etc., but does not enter into the modus ojtei'andi. Here again as in the case of stereoscopic maps 1 think an interest- ing question has failed to be carried further. As late as 18KI (iaiton still maintained some interest in geographical resenrch, but his maiti work was directed into other and more congenial channels. In the British Association Report, 1881*, there is a brief com- parison by (iaiton of the e(piipment of exploring expeditions in 18,']0 and 1880. He notes the progress that has been made in certain instruments: ' Hcnrch al tlin Hoyal Oeogrmphical iSocuity liuving failiHJ tu diHcover the originals, a further hunt aiiioiiK tlio ncgativctt of the GalUmutun haH l>rouf(lit to light the originaU — too lato for rfprcHluction hi'rtv ' H. A. Jii^Mirl, Vol. XXXV, lHf)/i (Sj-ot), pp. 10-11, not ftH when the diving helmet i« uwd. » Still exUnt in tlw f:-h„„;„„a. « pp. 73fl-40. Transition Sfu/lic-it 36 e.g. incrcurial horizoiiH, thermometers and l)aromc>terH, the binoculnr jflawMW, stt'ol and Htylographif pouH ; the jirngtcsH in clothing', ttaiinel, |)eiw-<' i inacintoHhuH; progress in preserved ((mmIh; progress in the jternon e(hicated classes are physically better developed, wiiich (ialton attrihutvs to their leading healthi«'r lives, owing to the heavy eating aiifl drinkin;.' ceaseil, to the Ix^tter ventilated hedrooiiis and prop«(\ in the last ^' prohahly led Gallon to what, 1 think, was his I.I i ihution to geogi , 1 science. In the same year' he constructed an "isochronic passage chart for travellers." Ft consists of a map of the world on Mereator's proj«iction indi- cating hy live colours in two shades the number of days re(|uired to reach from London all parts of the world. The map might easily be a little more detailed as the unit of time ten nr«ry KccroUrjr lo tlm Hoyil U«(V*vphic»l lodtty of U»mI<»i. IV. ,W^- One of Galton'M earliest KynchroiitiUH weather iiiajw, JHsued with liis circular concerning Ktii-ojM'nn weather in 1S61 : wie our p. 38. ri.ATK VI One of Galtou's earliest synchixmous weather nia|iR, j>rol>ably for Sept. 3, 1861, i^howing the use of his circular stamps to indicate direction of wind and nature of barometric chiuige. Trnnntion Studiex 87 printed odIv in two column, ii;, for thu favour of acceaa to thi^ <•!- ' InoaiDMtta cuivtUM, and contly work, which ha.s to l>e unil"i<»c)rM« ine.s held out to me, but little fruit. The interior of Ireland is wretchedly repre- sentiMl, and would have presented a gap, like France, were it not for two eminent astronomen and some chance a.ssistance besides." (p. 4, col. ii.) The hulk of Galton's data came from Belgium (with the aid of Quetelet). Holland (with the help of Buys Ballot), Austria (from Kreil) and Berlin (from Dove). To the three former (lalton tenders his special tlianks. Then comes Galton's e.xcuse for his pul)lication of a work ba.sed on admitt^Mllv inadequate data: " Kntcrtaining the views I have expressed on the necesjiity of mett-orological charts and mapa, and feeling confident that no i-epresentation of what might be done would influence meteorolo- gists to execute wliat I have described, so strongly as a practical proof that it could be done, I determined to make a trial by myself, and to chart the entire area of Europe, so far aa meteorological st^itions extend, during one entire month, and 1 now publish my results." (p. 3, col. ii.) A mo-st important discovery was made by Galton as soon as he had begun plotting his wind and pressure charts. While Dove had recognised that centres of low pressure in the northern hemisphere were associated with counter-clockwise directions of the wind round a centre of calms, and termed this system a cyclone, Cialton noted that centres of high pressure jire associated with clockwise directions of the wind round a centre of calms. Galton termed this system an anticyclone, and the name nipidly came into general use, and is very familiar now although few who use it rememl)er that Galton first noticed the system and coined the name*. When one studies Galton's tiny charts of pros.su re and wind for the thirty- one days of December ISfil, each chart extending over the whole of Central Europe, and thinks of the paucity of his data, one cannot but wonder at the inspiration which led him to his conclusions. Luckily Deceml>er 1861 was a month of contrasts, the first half of the month marked a series of cyclones — ' Appeal to France for scientific information is even after the war nearly always in vain ; letters remain unanswered, and presents of memoirs unacknowler charts corresponding to a whole series of counter-clockwise runninp; arrows on the wind charts; and the second half of the month marked a series of anticyclones — the red areas of high pressure on the barometric charts corresponding to a whole series of clockwise running arrows on the wind charts. About the middle of the month we have the transition from black to red areas on the Imrometric charts, and here sure enough ai*e two systems of arrows on the wind charts one counter- clockwise and tme clockwise. Hut it is very clear that the broad band from the Skelligs to Konigsl)erg, west and east, and from tSiena to Cliristiania, south and north, was largely insidequate to exhibit the 'cores' of a cyclone and G5.Ron''$ Ee>.rlL) Ide^ of /intACL{clon.e bxiA CLjclone SCALE lOOO MILES /Inticijclone (dispersion) Hi^h Bi>.rometer Cijclone (indraught) anticyclone on the same chart. The cores of one or other or even of both lay out- side the lai-ge area for which Galton was plotting simultaneous observations. As I have already remarked, a single continent is scarcely sufficient for the study of meteorological observations. Such is one of the jnain lessons of the Met€oroefore that publication. Yet Galton recognised that if an observer in the northern hemisphere supposed himself standing at the core of an anticyclone — i.e. a centre of high pressure — and facing towards the core of a cyclone — i.e. a centre of low pressure — the winds would pass from his left to his right hand. If we term the line of his sight a bi-cyclonic line, Galton in his Royal Society paper of December 1862 I'LATE VIII Kriiiicis (iiilton, iinptl ."JS, from ii photograjih "f 1 >;i'|)p<>»(» the theory of eyel<>iie«. I iliMluce from them existenie, not only of cyclones, liut of wlmt 1 ventured to cull anticyelonex If the line* of wind currentH, in the hhick and red litlio^r»|>hi4, are c(>ni|Mirearuhietrical charta i lediately alx>ve tlieni, one univerwd fact will l>e found tlirou){liout the entin' month. It iw that on a lint^ l)einj» drawn from the locus of liijjln^Ht to the Iocun of lowest Imrometer, it will invariably be cut more or less at rij,'ht angles by the wind; and especially, that the wind will lie found to strike the If/l side of the line, as drawn from the locus of hi>{hest Imnmieler. In short, as by the ordinary well-known theory, tiie wind (in our hemisphere) when inut 1,200 geographical miles in height and 1,500 in breadth. They do not move with regularity, ridge iH'hind ridge, like waves of the sea, but they are ever changing their contours and their sections. They also vary in the speed and directions of their movement of translation." (p. 7, col. ii.) Galton had seen that Great Britain was not a large enough area for meteorological inquiry; he then attempted what might be learnt from what he terms an "enormous area," only again to realise that 'JOOO niilfts is hardly adequate to exhibit at the same time a cyclonic ami an anticyclonic system. He thus prepared the way for that world meteorology on which modern fore- casting essentially depends, and which is now-a-days a commonplace of our daily papers. Nay, it is to Galton himself that we owe those little weather charts which form a fomiliar item of our morning news, e.g. in the Tmies newspaper. There is a little series of maps in the (Tultoniana of the Galton Laboratory of which the diagram on page 42 is a reproduction, under which Galton has written "First attempt made for Times by a drill pantagraph in phwter and a stereo taken from it, my propositi." The maps are for Decemiier 10. Evening, and show by different types of shading the areas which lie between certain ranges of the meteorological characters'. It is interesting to compare ' Galton does not on those first maps state what characters were ropresentetl by the two systems, probably pressure and cloudiness; there are no indications of wind direction and no printed figures. !■ o n « 42 Life and Letters of Franci« Galton Galton's suj^jestions with the isobar maps of to-day. still giving wind by arrows, recording temperature by figures and state of the heavens in words. This original meteorological map for the Times must have been at a later dat« than we are now considenng, perhaps about 1 869, as the drill panta- graph must have been previously constructed. ■^"S571 oV* ur- T ii-ij:^-. ^^ ^f^^ '^■ ^f^ 0' ^A J S . 10.Ucc.V-v:, ft, ^*^ i;v ^^^ ik^i^ But I cannot find that it was ever published. The first issue of a weather-map in the Times was on April 1, 1875, and we give on p. 43 a reproduction of it. An account of the matter was published in Nature, April 15, 1875. We give a few sentences from it: "The method of preparation of the chart seems simple enough at present, but it has been the fruit of much thought, as the problem of producing in the space of an hour a stereotype fit for use in a Walter machine has not been solved without many and troublesome experimeuta" Then follows a brief description of the material, the drill pantagraph (see our p. 46) and the engraving of the block. "The initiative in this new method of weather illustration is due to Mr Francis Galton It is hardly necessary to allude to the value of such charts as these as a means of leading the public to gain some idea of the laws which govern some of our weather changes." The Shippincf Gazette started publishing on January 4, 1871 a daily chart for the winds round the coast of the British Isles on the basis of report* telegraphed to the Meteorological Office. It states in its issue that "this new system of showing the direction aiifl force of the wind by movable types etc. has been entered at Stationers' Hall." After Galton's maps of 1861 and 1863, it is difficult to see why the system should be called 'new.' The publication of the Meteorographica placed Galton at once among Tra unit ion Studies 43 the lejuling Eiij^lish meteorologists. The history of weather forecasting in Ein-'lanfl startH from Athiiinil II. Fitzroy of 'storm cone' fame'. By his exertions the Kiiglisli MetuorologicJil Utnce was founded in 1854. Kilzroy had more entiiusiasni than science. On his death in 18G5 the Board of Tnuie appointed a small departnn'ntal committee to consider the whole subject. It consisted of Mr (afterwards Lord) Furrer, then periuanent secretary of the e»r: ftlJinf Slawtf rvy / 305 \ The dotted lines indicate tl-.c grarfation-;of baromelrirat pressure, the (Inures at the end showing the height, uiih the words "' Kuing," ** KalhnK." &(i, as required. The temperature at the principal stations i^ niaiked by figures, the state of the sea and sky by words. The direction aoil force of the wind are shown by arrows, barbed and feathered accordin,' * ' •»* force. © denotes calm. Oalton's Weather Map, Tht Timet, April 1, 1875. Board of Trade, Captain Frederick Evans, the Hydrographer, and Francis Galton. They reported in 186(5, and as a result of their report the Meteoro- logical Committee was appointed in 1868 with Galton as a member. This com- mittee worked for some years, but it was felt that a wider scope of action was desirable, and after a second Government committee appointed by the Board of Trade and Treasury conjointly, Galton again being a member, it emerged as the Meteoroloirical Council, and of this Galton was a member until 1901. ' Better known to some of our readers as the CupUin Fitzroy of the Beagle, the surveying pp on which Charles Darwin sailed as Naturalist. 6—8 44 Lift and Letter* of Francis Oalton Thus for nearly forty yfars Galton was intimately associatt'd with both tlie theory anil practice of meteorology in this country. In a letter to Galton on his resignation from the Meteorological Council in 1901, the then chair- man, Sir Richard Strachey, wrote : "It is no exftf^jjeration to say that almost every room in tlui Ortio- and all its records give unmistakable eviilence of the active share you have always taken in the direction of the opera- tions of the Ortice. The Council fe<'l that the same high onler of intelligence and inventive faculty has charact-erised your scientific work in Meteoi-ology that has lieen so conspicuous in umny other directions, and has long bocome known and appreciated in all centres of intellectual activity'." We have already seen how the importance of a knowledge of climate to the traveller and explorer led Galton to study meteorology ; but as soon as this subject had 'gripped' him — as every new subject he attacked did— he recognised the importance the explorer had as a contributor to meteoro- logical science. He also realised how much iielp could be obtained for this science from residents and officials abroad. Thus he prepared for the Meteoro- logical Society about 1862 a pamphlet entitled: "Meteorologicid Instruc- tions for the use of inexperienced Observers resident abroad." This pamphlet Galton in his collection of papers inscribes "Meteorological Instructions for Travellers." He writes: "The following instructions have been framed to facilitate the lalx>urs of those who have little leisure and experience in conducting meteorological observations, and show the minimum of effort with which trustworthy results can be obtained." (p. 2.) The Meteorological Society provided four instruments at a small cost, — maximum thermometer, minimum thermometer, and an ordinary thermometer, with a rain-gauge, and it is the efficient u.se of these which Galton describes. The object was to obtain mean monthly temperatures, monthly ranges, rain and wind return.s. There is no reference to barometric ])ressure. Geographi- cal position and a determination of the meridian (for wind observations) are also referred to. To Galton also must l>e given a large share of the credit for devising and organising well-eijuipped .self-recording meteorological observatories. Con- tinuous photographic tracings were arranged for the chief meteorological instruments. These are very familiar now, but they required much time and thought in those early days of meteorology and photography*. When these 'tracings' were obtaine^l they were not in a form for reproduction and publication, and the difficulty, which meets the editor of every journal, was encountered by Galton, namely: How c;in diagrams be reproduced so as ' Letter of May 9, 1901 from Meteorological Office. It would be impossible to enumerate here all (ialton's work for the Mel<'<)rologicul 0>niniittem anemometers and pauta- graphs to methods of "weighting" ship-logs, of lithographing and charting are scattered broadcaet through these Minute*. Oalton devised a "Torsion anemometer" and a "Hand anemometer" for u.se on ships. The latter may still be seen in the Science Museum, »South Kensington. Se*- C'it(>//( directions in the smiie ratio, hut this is not what is ncedtnl. A contrihutor of a memoir rarely pays any attention to the pro|>oi'tions of the page in which he desires his pa|>er to appear, and then it is a mere chance whether his diaj^rams however neatly constructeil can be used without re- drauirjitijiif. The ideal remedy wouldbe a photographic process of bi-directional %,rt-r »"y »«i'" «.•/■• h ItLkLt^ l^y^h One of Oalton's oriRinal deeiKOB for double pantagrapli, coloured in the actnal drawing. leduction, because photographv is so much shorter and cheaper than panta- graj)hic work. The difficulties as to distortion of k-ttering would be over- come by pasting on the printed lettering to the reduced photograph, instead of to the original drawing. But although this topic more than ouee formed the sxibject of long talks of the present writer with Francis Galton, no 46 Life and Letters of Francis Galton practiciil photographic sclieine was then evolved'. The difficulty of hi-projec- tion met Galton at a very early stage of his nieteorologiciil work, and he solved it by the construction of a compound pantagraph. He gave a great deul of thought to the subject, and his pa|>er8 contain numerous devices and suggestions for an instrument of this character. His work upon it Ijegan in 1867, but was not ccmipleted till 1869, when the first compound pantagraph constructed by Mr ('. Beck was placed in the Meteorological Office. The general idea is that of a double or compound pantagraph. The tracing pointer has a horizontal and a vertical motion. Tne former is con- veyed through one pantagraph to the drawing-board on which the paper for reproduction is set ancj the latter through a second pantagraph to tlie re- producing pencil or style. The design on page 45 — not the one finally adopted — in Galton's autograph indicates his ideas. The two pantagraphic linkages uACBb and a'A'C'B'h' are the fundamental features. C is a fixed pivot which may be either in AB or in a continuation of the rod AB; then if the lengths of a^, CA, CB and Bh be so adjusted that the triangles CAa and CBh are similar for any one position of those triangles, they will Ixj similar for all positions, and consequently the distances a and h move in their constrained horizontal paths will be in the adjustable ratio of CA to CB', (ialton'R doable or drill panUijnipli. ' Wo shall see liiU-r that (JalUm actually solved the problem, but did not publish his solution. A simple 'biprojector' was mode for the writd for reducing drawings. * This fundamental principle of Galton's compound pantagraph is discussed by him with proof in a letter of July 15, 1869, but he was inquiring for a maker even in May of 1869. Ti'iiHUf'tioii Stml'n'H M I Perhaps u simpler unungtMuent would be to replace the liiikiif^e \>\ j.ji.-. ai, a and h running in a slotted Iwir turning about a pivot C We reprwluoe (page 4(i) an illustration of the tinal apparatus; the pencil or style could be replaced by a drill '. W^ith this instrument for twelve yeare the ronlinuoua automatic weather records for seven stations (velocity and direction of wind, drv and wet bulb thermometers, barometer, vapour-tension and ruin) were reduced to manageable dimensions and published. Of this [>ublicatioti Galton remarks: "It 8urpris«>H nie that meteorologists have not maile much more use than they have of these comprehensive vuiiimeM. But thHre is no foretelling what asf>ect of meteorology will In? tnken up by the very few earnest anil capable men who work at it. Kiu-h of them wnnt« voluminous (InUi urriiiigwl in tlu; form most convenient for hi.n own |Mirticular inquiry'." Probably the use has not been made of these graphical charts that might well have been made; but Galton's own results indicate that we need aimul- taneous data for a far wider range than Great Brituin, and further modern methods of multiple correlation, which seem likely to be most productive of result in present day meteorology, demand numerical values, and these are hard to obtain from the graphs; not only can they scarcely be read off with the requisite accuracy, but to reconvert the graphs into any numbere whatever is in itself a most arduous task. Galton's compound pantagraph has indeed a far wider field of u.sefulness than reducing automatic weather returns. The difficulty is that it is not made commercially and procurable at a moderate cost. A second instrument devLsed by Galton about this time will be found described in the Report of the Mcteoroloyicul Committee, 187 1 (p. MO). It was devised for obtaining mechanically the vapour-tension curve from the curves of dry and wet bulb thermometers, but again it can be used to serve a much more general purpose, namely to obtain the curve of a variate whose ordinate is a given function of the ordinates of two other curves — all three curves having the same abscissji. The machine depends upon the construction of a surface corresponding to the function the variate is of the two other ordi- nates (i.e. in CJalton's case the vapour-tension in terms of wet and dry bulb thermometer readings). By fine screw adjustment the cross-hairs in two microscopes are brought into accordance with the tops of the ordinates in the two curves, but the screw which adjusts one microscope moves the surface parallel to one axis, and the screw which adjusts the otner microscope moves the surface perpendicular to this direction. Thus a vertiail style resting on the surface raises to an ade(juate height a scriber which marks the ordinate or function-value of the compound variate*. It would be out of place here to give a more complete iiccount of the in.strument. but my more mechanically minded readers will gnisp the general ideji from the ' The theory is fully described in the Minuteni of th« MettorolofficfU CommitUe, 1869, p. 9. It is alst) figured in the Katahuj vuUhfmntinclier AfodelU, Apparate und InttriimmU, of the Deutsche -Mathonuitiker-Ven'inigung, 189l', p. 232. ' Memori't, p. 236. ' In Galton's actual instrument (see our p. 48) the required curve w^as rec»)r»led on a xinc plate (partly removed in figure to show scriber R). The scrib«'r received when adju^ted a blow from the hammer H worked by the action of the operator's foot on a treadle. 48 Life atid Lettertt of Frane'iH (ru/fon aocompaiijiiig figure. Galton constructed his surface from a table of 400 values of the vapour-tension, 4(»0 iioles being l)()re(l into a solid rectangular l)lock to these 400 values spaced pro|>erly apart, and then the remainder cut away, Hletl anil smootluHl. The construction at that time did not cost more than £6. Here agjvin it is easy to think of many purposes to which a machine of this kind could Ik* put, but jis it luus never been made as a coiinnercial article, it has never come into general use. Perhaps this brief notice may remind investigatore of the existence of Galton's design. ^ii*^ Galton's Trace Compnter— a machine for tracing a curve, whose ordinate in any arbitrary function of two other variate vahies at the game absciRHa or time. A third instrument designed by Galton a little earlier (18G7) never came in being, owing probably to a discouraging letter from Balfour Stewart at that time at the Kew Ob-servatory, who laid great stress on comparison of pairs of automatic jneteorological records at different intervals. Galton was easily discouraged and was apt to treat the judgments of the really able people whom he consulterl as sure to be better than his own. It certainly was a pity that in this ca.se he was put off completing his model. It was of the following nature: a map is mounted horizontally on, let us say, a metal plate; then holes are drilled at each meteorological station, and a rod of a convenient length is free to move vertically up and down in the hole. Templates are now cut to the continuous automatic records of any meteorological character for these stations and are fixed in vertical planes Trnnxifion Stiidux 49 ruuiiiiip; eiust and wewt on a carria^t- wliicii runs oiiHt and west «»n rniln under the map. Let uh Huppose the top of the rtxls to i-eHt on the templates; then it" the tein{)hites he adjusted hy shiftinj^ east and west, so that the rodH all rest on tlie points of the templates corresponding to the same instant of time, their tops will mark the cor»teniponineous value of the chosen variate at that time; and, if the stations Ih; fairly numerous, will indicate a sort of surfiice of the variate. Let now the carriage l)e ir • •■! dong, and the surface will change with the time, and the eye will r. how the fall in one area is accompanied hy a rise in another. For example we should actually see a cyclone or anticyclone })assing along. As a matter of fact Galton linked up his vertiod rods with his templates by a system of levers, and this might be neetlful for one or two stations aosolutely in the sjime latitude, hut the cheapest construction would be fairly light rods endinj' with knife-edges to rest on the corresponding tem- plates. He proposed also to convert the up and down motion of the wind curves into the angular motion of an arrow turning round a vertical axis at the station on tlie map. Galton's drawing of his apparatus is dated April 6, 1867, Sorrento, Italy, and his description of it April 1 1, 1867'. Mrs Galton's diary says that they travelled to Italy at the end of January 1867. "staid chiefly in Rome and Naples and the neigh L>ourhood of Venice, then by S. Tyrol to St Moritz, where the cure did wonders for me, but did not suit Frank." Then the Galtons went to Heidelberg and Bavaria, reaching England in October, where after a n)und of visits they .settled in London by the end of November. Such were the conditions under which Galton had largely to do his work ! One is forced to believe that he walke above. (A) An instrument termed the "Tactor" machine. The diagram shows it to consist of two levers each with a tooth working on one of two com- plicated eccentrics on the same axis and apparently causing certain blocks to rise, fall and grip. I have no idea for what purpose the "Tactor" machine ' There exists still Qalton's determination by aid of it of the latitude of llutjnnd Uate! ' Then; are very full detaiU for the construction of this instrument, apparently in the draft of a lett<;r to Casella. * TtiiH occupied Galton af^ain later, when he wa.s busy with photographic change of scales, and in conjunction with Mr (now Sir) Horace Darwin a very rea-sonable linkage was devised tnipnnyingd*>*«'rii)- tion to e.\[)hiin nmttere. (i) A very detailed account ni the "Wave En^im- m iwi» ; r.v. dated 1871-2. (ialton was very busy during these years with an < ur to invent an engine by which the energy of waves might \ie rendered avail- able for useful work, aiul in particular for the propulsion of ships. Galton's attention was prol)jil)ly first drawn to the matter by the ditticulty there is in getting from an open boat on board a vessel at sea. "TlioHti who ill i'oiii;li weather have had occasion to get on Ixtard a voascl at soa are well aware of the hirge and rapid changes of relative jKwition Iwtwoen the boat and the vesKel. At one inoineiit the Ixwit has to tx; fended ofT from the side.n of th(f com|>anion ladder againitt which it is violently dashed, at another it is lying many feet below its lowermost 8t«)>s. No ordinary activity and presence of mind are re(|uired in a person unaccustomed to the rhythm of theae changes to seize the exact moment when it is possible to jump onto the ladder without accident. Even if the waves lie so short compareil to the length of the vessel that she rent* in perfect steadiness while the lioat is tossing about, the difficulty of eml>arkatioii is still very great, for the rise and fall of the boat is 4 ftiet in moderate weather in a roadstead like Spitheajl' (of course it is much more in the open sea) and it will Ik- repeated jxrhaps 12 times in the niinut«. It is clear that this energy might be made to do work, if the l)oat were secured to the end of an arm, moving vertically up and down like a pump handle, that handle might be connected with suitable mechanism and caused to perform ust^ful work." The simplest conception is that of a buoy attached to a lever with fixed fulcrum ; the up and down motion of the lever may be turned to useful work. Galton calculates a table of wave energy, meiisured in horse-jx)wer per ton of surface water. Thus for a wave of 5 lb. height (from trough to crest) with a period of 5 seconds, and a vessel displacing 1 ton of water, the horse- power would be rS. Galton next takes two veasels F and IT and he pro- (Kises to link them together in such wise that they have complete liberty within the range of the slide which forms part of the "link." "The link consists of a Hooke's joint at the side of IK, which allows W to mil and to yaw,— it will be obvious that the same movement which permits rolling obviously includes h(«ving. An ' A few extracts from L. G.'» Record throw light on these years: "Frank gave op his rabbit-breeding and tiK)k to machine in venting... We were at South.sea enjoying the I>ockyard at Portsmouth, and the sight of the great ships of war. CapUin Hall took us al>out in his .steam launch. We went over the Wellington, the Victory, the St Vincent training ship, the Queen's Yacht the Enchantress, and the Monarch and Oevast«tion. the great ironcla-ls, also the Trafalgar previous to its sailing next daj-.... Frank Uken up with spiritualism and att/ I- iiiiiris (•'(il/ioi H\\e pitSNtiig nil-oss r nllows tlip ivliitivc pilcliiliK ami t4msiiig of the two voxkcIs. Tills axlo is ciJiiiuvt«ti !)>• H Hooke's joint which iiIIowk exactly tho siimc iiiovciiiciit.s of rolliii;; (inclusive of h«aviiij{) luu) yaNs inj; t4i T that tho fii-st-incnliontHl joint did to W. And lastly the two Hooke's joints are conn«vt«erniit8 the vessels to approach or separate from one another within the range of the slide." "In the case I am al«mt to consider, 1 will suppose the thi-w motions consisting of (1) the relative pitching of the two vessels, (2) the rolling of V and (3) the yawing of V to lie trans- ferred to a 'wave engine' on T, and the other thrt-e motions consisting of (1) the rt^lative aeparation (or approach) of the two vessels, (2) the rolling of 11' and (3) the yawing of W to lie transferred to the 'wave engine' on II'." The bulk of Galton's paper is then concerned with the mechanical arrangements by which every phase of the relative motion of the parts of the " link " can be applied to proflucing rotatory motion on V and W. Such mechanical arrangements constitute the "wave engine." To describe them woidd take us beyond our proper limits, but they exhibit all Galton's ingenuity from the mechanical side. I do not know whether any one had considered previously the possibility of using the relative tossing and pitch- ing of two hulks as a source of power. ^ Part of the drawings for Galton'.s "wave machine." Galton consulted three friends about his "wave machine" — Mr C. W. Merrifield, the Rev. H. W. Watson the mathematician, and Mr George Darwin. Merrifield considered the matter at considerable length with regard to the horse-power available, the actual mass in motion and the friction. He sums up as follows: "My theoretical conclusion is therefore against the machine being of practical utility, hy reMon of its prol)able erticiency not being adequate to its cost and its inconvenience. I consider, however, that lx>th the idea and the machinery are ingenious in a very high degree; and I should l>e sorry if you allowed one adverse opinion (coming from myself) to discourage you frr>m trial." I Tninxitlon Stml'iDt 68 (ialtoii Nt't'iiis ill tirst to have iiad an idea of iitiliMin^ his relative motions to work soiiit" form of afr-engine, antl it was alxjut this phase of hi* invention that he wrf)te to Mr Watson, who rephed hh follows: "I Hill truly rejoiced ti> find that you are so sanfjuiiic. I am coiifiili-tii \i.ii Iiiw Kit uivin nonicthin^ lenl, and not a cliiiiiacra, and only hop«^ you niny Im- uIiIp to Itri! aj end. I am not inclini-d to tliiiik you <<)uld iitdiw tli« |M)w«r you lmv« il.-.. ...... .i m .... *«y you MUggCsttHl." Galton had also suggested that motive fxiwer for a double ship might be obtained from the relative motion of its twin parts, and this point is taken up by Cieorge Darwin: "I will keep your secret Htrictly. I am glad to hc^r that you an- ^oing to |>at«nt it, »a it Houndw a-H if it ought to liP a groat morcantili? invention Will it Im' |><>.s.sil)lt: to unyoke your .slii|i.sl If not they would be rather unnmuageahle in rivers and Inirlxxirs. Will not the danger ut° eollisions be much increased by the great width and what will liup|ien when the helm lia.H to 1h> turniNJ hard to avoid anything? If one of the ships got at all out of hand, it would he rather an awkward combination wouldn't iti My father is very incredulous in m the si)irit8. 1 am sorry to liear that Miss F. is to have her familiars with her as .') conjurors could combine to do their tricks without much chance of being found out'." Whether it was Merrifield's criticism or George Darwin's irony' which led Galton to abandon his scheme, I cannot say; a last letter from Merritield indicates that in April 187"2, Galton was proposing to employ bis appar.itus to measure the energy of a .sea-disturbance, (laltons ideii, which mu.st of course be distinguislied from the use of tidal energy, seems to possess much originality. As our coal and oil supplies run short, possibly men will turn .lijiUH to Galton's suggestion of iiarnessing the waves. E. CLIMATE {continnfd) A meteorological paper of August 1866', read Ijefore the British As- sociation in that year\ deserves a pa.ssing notice. In this pa|>er (Jalton criticises the statistical methods of the old Meteorological Office — otherwise of Admiral Fitzroy. It is entitled: "On an Error in the usual method of obtaining Meteorological Statistics of the Ocean." He points out that the ' See our p. .'il ftn. Galton's investigation of spiritualism interested Charles Darwin and will be r(>ferred to again later. " Major L. Darwin ns,sures me that the irony would be quite unconscious on Sir Oeorg© Darwin's part. ■' /;. A. Report, Vol. xxxvi, 1866 (Sect.), pp. 16-17. A\so Athenaeum, Sept. 1, 1866. We may just mention in this footnote that in the previous year (Octolx^r ISO.')) Galton wrote a long notice in the Edinburgh Jienew, pp. 422-5.') of J. F. Campliell's Front and Fire. There was much in this book to interest Galton and excite his criticism and suggestion ; thus he ex- plains from close observation (p. 433) that trees do not as Campbell suggests 'bend to the wind,' they Ijend under the weight oit branches, which can only llourish on the lee-side of the tree*. '' Read by the SecreUiry of the Section as tialton was ill at the time. He liad gone to the British Association at Nottinglinm, but had been "done up and obliged to leave.'' ThefJaltons then went to I>'aiiiington where "Dr Jephson prescribed for Frank, he grew very weak under the treatment. Kud of Septeinlx>r returned home and remaiiieservations when the wind is unfavourable than when it is favourable ; accordingly there will be an error produced — since favourable and un- favourable winds are peculiar to certain areas, and ships outwiird and inward l>oinid follow different courses — in talking not only the mean direction of the wiiul for certain ai-eas but also in other meteorological variates highly corre- lated with the wind, such as temperature and dampness. The remedy would be to enforce not only an interval in time, but an mterval in distance of the positions of successive ol)servations. Galton's criticism is of less importance now that steamships have replaced sailing vessels, but the paper is of interest as marking probably the first occasion on which Galton exhibited publicly his tine instinct for the discovery of statistical fallacies. The reader will not appreciate Galton's work at this period unless he remembers that Galton's earliest travels were associated with sailing ships; it wtis in such a vessel, the Dalhousie, that he sailed for Africa; and he thought for many years of his life in terms of wind and not steam as a motive power'. Thus it came about that when Galton turned his study of meteorology in the direction of ocean travel, he thought in terms of sailing vessels. The wind had for Galton a singular fascination, and for him the problem always was : What can we learn from the wind, how can we makd it of greatest service? Three or four of his papers touch on wind problems, and these we will now briefly consider. The first one that may be refeiTed to is entitled: "Barometric Predictions of Weather." and the paper was read at the British Association Meeting in 1870'. fJalton's paper is suggestive, because, what he is actually seeking for in his linear prediction formula of the velocity of the wind in terms of barometric height, temperature and damp is what is now familiar to statis- ticians as a multiple regression formula. Galton very properly saw that the relation of barometric height to wind-velocity dici not depend upon the instantaneous wind, and he accordingly experimented with average wind- velocity for a series of two, three, etc. hours. He came to the conclusion that the best period for the average was about twelve hours. He con- sideretl that twelve hour averages should also be taken for temperature and damp. Galton ettsily found his averages from the automatic record of con- tinuous temperature, wind-velocity and damp. He explains clearly why he takes an average, namely the barometric pressure acts in sympathy with a much larger wind-velocity area, than that immediately in its own neigh- bourhood. The pressure (as in the case of water) is affected some time ' I tliink this is true even a,s late as the early 'seventies when Gallon wan busy with his "wave eiiffine'' (see p. 51). Such an engine as a propulsor would hardly have occurrecf to one who had grown up in an era of steam vessels. » Brit. Amoc. Report, 1870, Tran«. Sectiow,, pp. 31-33; Nature, Vol. ii, Oct. 20, 1870, pp. 501-3. TraiiKitloH StmltiH ;')5 l)efore thu arrival of the centre of jjreatest disturluiiice. Accordingly (>alton reaches a formula of the form //,-/i, = mh(12)-v,(liJ)}+/>{<,(12)-<.(12)}+7H(l2)-c/.(l2)}, where /t = pressure, i'(l2) e<]ual average wind-velocity, <(12) eq«ial average temperature and d{\'l) equal average damp for 12 houi*H round an epoch, and the subscripts 1 and 2 re[)re8ent epochs of time at a few hours interval. Galton then determines in rough figures the values of in, p, (j from observa- tions at Falmouth. So far he might — by very crude methods indeetl — be determining a multiple regression formula. Hut the next step he takes i« erroneous; he transfers what amounts to v, to the other side of his equation, and proceeds to predict v.. from Ixirometric height, etc. It wiw not till much later that (Jalton realised that in the simplest amu the prediction formula of V from h is not the same formula as that of A from v. Hence although his conclusion that average wind-velocity cannot l)e closely predictest ripping in an extraordinary (h-gree the increasing severity of the weather; Jind I Ix-lieve it to be on account of this rare phenomenon here, and of the reports of sailoi-s from hurricane latitudes, where it is much more frequent, that the fanie of the instrument ha.s been so widely spread." With his usual instinct Galton had reached a true conclusion, although his method was at fault. For us the interest of his paper lies in the evidence that he was feeling his way towards 'correlation''. A series of three papers nuist now be considered in conjunction. The earliest of these is entitled : "On the Conversion of Wind Charts into Passjige Charts." It was read in Section A of the British Association, 1866 {Tran,s. Sections, pp. 17-20), and published also in the Philosophical Magazine, Vol. x.vxii, pp. 345-8, 1866. Galton explains his purpose in the following words: ''The most direct ]in(! between two points of the ocean is seldom the quickest route for sailing vessels. A compromise has always to be mode l)etween directness of route on the one hand, and the best chance of propitious winds and currents on the other. Hence it is justly argued that an inquiry into the distribution of the winds over all parts of the ocean is of high national importance to a seafaring people like ourselves. A knowledge of the distribution of the winds would clearly enable a calculation to be made which would show the most suitable passage in any given case'''. But as a matter of fact, no calculations have yet l)een made upon this base; much less have charts Ijeen contrived to enable a navigator to estimate by simple measurements the prol)able duration of a proposed voyage. The wind charts compiled by the Meteorological Department of the Board of Trade are seldom used by navigators; for they do ' Galton's paper lee sug- gested to him, and to d(>terniine, on the most trustworthy of existing data, what is the best course to adopt in sailing from one part of the ocean to another." Galton suggests the modiffciition of the polar diagram when (a) force of wind and {h) current are taken into account. The next paper on this subject wiis published in the Miimtes of the Meteorological Council for December 2, 1 872". In this communication Galton advances a considerable stage further. The Meteorological Office had sorted out the whole of the data for direction and force of wind and for current into "single degree scjuares." Thus the resultant direction and strength of cur- rent, the average force of the wind and its proportional directions were more or less accurately known for each area, for each month of the year. Galton now terms the polar diagrams of his earlier paper "isixiic curves" or brieffy "isods." He calculates tliem for the month of January for "2 squares" from Longitude 0'' to 10° N. and from Latitude 20" to 30' W., allowing for current, and force of wind as well as direction, and taking as his standard type the " Beaufort ship." The rays now represent the average space run in 8 hours, and Galton enters into details of how to construct ' isodic' charts and passages He seems, however, to have been in some doubt as to whether nis name ' isl.lb (^.. MS' CURT M«? N.7nding to the number of |X)ints the course of the sliip lies off the wind. Galton considered that such templates could be cut for some moderate number of classes of ships, and charts of isochrones for such classes hv then issued for the principal oceans, (ialton remarks in liis Memories' : "I wu rather scandalised by finding how little whs known to nautical men of the sailing qualities of their own ships, along v»ch of tlie sixt'Oen points of the conii>as.s, a.ssuming a modernto soa and a moderate wind blowing stoAdily from one direction. I think, if I had a yacht, that this would be the first point I should wish to ascertain in respect to her perfonnances." In his Royal Society paper he states that no human brain from a mere inspection of the crude data of winds, currents, etc. can deduce a correct result as to the distances likely to be run by a given ship on various courses. "As an example, I may be allowed to mention*, that I asked a naval officer of unusually large experience in the construction of weather charts, and who was familiar with the sailing quslities of a ' l^aufort staml'ird ship,' to csliniatp portions of isochrones in certain cases; and I found the mean error of his estiinat^^^ to exceed 15 |)er cent. The guesses of ordinary navi- gators would necessarily be much wider of the truth. Now we must rrcollect that a very small saving on the average length of voyau<^ would amount to an enormous aggreuate of commercial gain, and that, where precision i.s practicable, we should never re-sl satisfied with rule of thumb. Our meteorological statistias afTord the best information attainablti at the present moment, and they exceed by some hundredfold the experiences of any one navigator; their probable errors may be large but that is no reason for needlessly astiociating them with additional subji'cts of doubt. The probable error of a navigator's estimate of an isochrone, and consequently of the data which he must use whether ccn.sciously or not, whenever he att(>mpts to calculate his best track, is due at the present time to no less than tliree distinct sets of uncertainties: (a) the average weather; (6) the performance of his ship on different courses with winds of difTerent force (which I undci-stand to be hardly ever ascertained with much precision); (c) the computa- tion of the isochrone." (ialton propo.sed to reduce the uncertainty to (a). There is much of interest in this series of papers which are very charac- teristic of the author's originality in idea and in method, but alas ! the papers ought to have appeared 20 years earlier. The modern reader hardly realises that the bulk of our stores were carried in 1857 to the Crimea in sailing ships; that even at the time Galton wrote these pa|)ers a considerable proportion of trade was still carried by sail. Published in 1850, these papers would probably have been followed by the universal construction and use of isochronic charts, and Galton 's name would have been honoured in the history of navigation. But in the 'seventies steam wiis rapidly super- seding sails, and sails were practically discarded before the Meteorological Office had time to collect the more ample and trustworthy data of ocean statistics, on the publication of which Galton's charts depended. Each mfxle of transit is succeeded by another, the railways killed «inals, as motor traffic is killing the railways. It is hard on the discoverer and inventor to be working at a period of transition on a method of transit which has not ' p. 240. « Nin,. Soc. Proc. Vol. xxi, p. 267. I TraiiHition Studies 60 yet been recognised as njoribund. His work, however good, perishes with its subject. The greatest tragedy in the history of discovery is the invention of a great improvement on some existing process, which process itself is then in a brief time complt'telv replact-d by some novel and wide-n-afliirifr development. Olosely allied to (ialton's meteorological work was his ass vsilli the Kew Observatory. The Kew Observatory, constructed for ' ^ Ill's amust^nient, had been handed over by the Government at the suggestion of the Council of the British A.s.sociation (1842) as a centre for testing scientific instrument.s, and it ultimately fell under the control of the Itoyal Sroposal to test sextants* by heliostatic processes, i.e. by flashing light from the Observatory to distant fixed mirrors, which would reflect the light for angular measurement back to the Observatory. This method was discarded owing to its dependence on suitable weather ; it was succeeded by a system of collimators rJext, an instrument for standardising thermometers devised by Galton with the aid of suggestions by De la Kue was made by Mr R. Mnnro, and set up at Kew in 187 5. After two years service, which suggested certain modifications, the instrument and its method of use were described by Galton in a paper entitled : " Description of the Process of Verifying Thermometers at the Kew Observatory," read at the Royal Society, March 15, 1877*. The apparatus reveals Galton's charac- teristic ingenuity, but is of too specialised a nature to be descriljed here*. In 1 890 a pamphlet entitled : Tests and Certijicates of the Kew Observatory. ' The Gassiots are frequently iiietitioned in L. G.'s Record, as present on social occasions and as joining the Galtons when on travel. ' Even as late as 1889, if we exclude thermometers, sextants stood second only to Navy binoculars, 292 to 341, in the statistics of instruments tested at Kew. In 1912 over 1000 sextants a year were being examined. • Proc. Roy. Soc. Vol. xxvi, pp. 84-9, 1877. See also PhU. Mag. 1877, pp. 226-31. * In 1911' it was still in use at Kew and wius familiarly called "The Galton." That it should have survived nearly forty years service is a strong testimonial to itii inventor's instrumental thoroughness. 8—8 00 Lift' and Letters of Franeh Galton Issued by the Kew Committee of the Royal Society, was publislied. Galton includes it both in his list of niemoii-s and in the bound volumes of his paj)ei-s, so that it was doubtless compiled by him. It ^ives information as to the history of the Olwervatory, the wide range of instruments tested by the stai!', the nature of many of the tests and tlie charges for testing. The Conmiittee* of which CJalton was then Chairman was indeed a strong one, and the general progress made in thirty years very noteworthy. But Galton was not only intei-ested in the methods of testing, but also in the convenience of the building itself and of its enviroinnent. General Strachey coming out one day from the Observatory noticed that the Mid-Surrey Golf Club had established a green immediately in front of the Observatory, and thinking how the matter miglit develop held that some means must be taken to secure a protected area round the building. But the institution possessed no funds for such an expenditure ; accordingly Francis Galton (1893) generously and quietly provided the money, between £300 and £400, for placmg a fence enclosing about six acres of ground round the Observatory. Dr Chree, the Superintendent, writing to me in 1912, said : "Sir Francis' interests according to ray recollections were more with instruments and their verification than with olxservational work. He usually professed to regard hin)sel{ as a poor man of business and finance, but 1 think this was partly a pretence intended to form an excuse for leaving financial matters largely to General Strachey, — a very great friend of Sir Francis' — who likee to go up to Rutland Gate before each meeting and go through the business with him. His long experience of the Obser- vatory rendered him so familiar with the work that he used to get along wonderfully well as Chairman, notwithstanding his deafness." An amusing anecdote may be told to illustrate Gralton's kindliness of spirit. With tlie increase of the testing work the Royal Society officers decided that the then existing system of Kew Observatory accoimts — which was of General Strachey's arranging, somewhat j)rimitive, and not requiring any special financial training in the Observatory officials — must be altered, and the Royal Society's auditor proposed a scheme of the complexity natmally dear to the professional mind. General Strachey wiis much hurt and Galton said privately that something must be devised to soothe General Strachey. This proved easier than might have been anticipated, for the non-financially trained, on close scrutiny of the accounts, discerned that the Royal Society had been recovering income tax and inadvertently not paying it over to the Kew Committee I That Committee was accordingly able to extract a sub- stantial sum from the Royal Society and General Strachey was thus led to feel he was a match for the financial experts of the Society I One or two miscellaneous papers may be fitly touched on in this chapter because they illustrate either Galton's instrumental ingenuity, or have more or less relation to the subjects here discussed. About 1877 Galton sent a letter to the Field newsj:)aper suggesting a ver)' simple speedometer for bicycles. This was a small sand-glass and all the rider had to do was to ' Abney, Orylls Adams, ("reak, Carey Foster, Admiral liichards, the Earl of Rosse, Riicker, R. H. Scott, Generals Strachev and Walker, and W. T. L. Wharton. Ti'diixilinn SttuliiH »H count till! muiiiIm'I' i)t .strokes lie mi.kIc with tli»' fodt on one tiffidlc, wlnle the sand-glass iiin down. This provided the nuinher of miles per hour at wiiich lie was moving. For example a sand-glasfl running out in fi sees, is appro- priate to a wheel of 'J fl. !>J inches dianieter, while one of 10 sees, corresponds to one of 4 ft. 8 inches diameter'. I am not aware that these aand-ulaases with the free-wheel, several moditications would l)e nee ma«lo to wive tlir purp) sin a and tabulates the factor by which djn must be multiplied for various values of rt+|) and i>, or n, to obtain this vertical height. He mounted his horizon on a bar attached to a camera tripod, so that the reflection from the pool Wits seen under the mercury'. In this chapter of Galton's life I have endeavoured to indicate the chief scope of his activities during the ten years which followed his South African travels and his marriage. On his return home he came into touch with men like Sir Edward Sabine and Sir Roderick Murchi.son whose etithusiastic spirit caused Galton's labours to be directed in their own specialised direc- tions, and the inipul.ses thus given led to phases of study the ramitications ' Only those who remember the cycles of the 'seventies will appreciate this diameter. ' Kfimrt, pp. 459-61. ' I have checked Galton's formula of which he gives no proof on the assumption that th« ot)server may Ije assumed to have his eye at the mercurj', but I have had no opportunity of I testing whether the method is fairly eiusy of application. Pools and clitTs are innumerable, hut few of them are lutsociated. The ideal spot would hv: a disused and Hoop and Crookes had equally firm fKwses-sion of Miss F. The other i>eople present were his wife and her mother and all hands were joined. Yet paper went skinmiing in the dark about the room and after the word 'Listen' was rapj)ed out the 1^^ pencil was heard (in the complete darknes-s) to be writing at a furious rate under the table, f^J between Cnwkes and his wife and when that was over and we were told (rappetl) to light up, the paper was writU'n over — all the side of a bit of marked note pajwr (marked for the ocensidti and therefore known to be blank when we began) with very respectable platitudes — rather alxive te level of Martin Tupper's compositions and signed "Benjamin Franklin"'! The absurdity on ' An hereditary habit of rather violently stroking the nose, while aslet>p, .so that the thumb- il occivsionally laoerateehind the chair was extraordinar}'. The playing was remarkably good and sweet'. It playeecause it would Ije bad for Home's reputation, if after offering he drew back; but of course this must be made clear); considering, (Griffin and Minchen, Li/e of liohert Brovnituj, p. 203, 1910) only did so publicly in this poem, which .so strangely echoes Galtou's account of the seances. ' This last paragraph refers to an entry in the pedigree of the nose-stroking family. ' So Browning again : "All was not cheating, sir, I'm positive I don't know if I move your hand sometimes When the spontaneous writing sprejids so far. If my knee lifts the table all that height, Why the inkstand don't fall off the desk a-tilt, Why the a<;conlion plays a prettier waltz Than I can pick out on the piano- forte, Why I speak so much more than I intend De«cril)e so many things I never saw. I tell you, sir, in one sense I believe Nothing at all, — that everybody can. Will, and does cheat; but in another sense I'm ready to Iwlieve my very self — That every cheat's in8]>irod, and every lie Quick with a germ of truth." Mr Sludg*, "The Medium," loe. eil. p. 236. I Tra unit ion Stiulies 66 all theM thingH, will you no in for it, and allow me to join I Homa is • rMitlaM iB*n, an Is hiR iDovementH, and could l>e induced to go to and fro. I am iturc I could — if I ooaid ire a dozen Kemiccn, at which only our two mlvea and Home were together. (Others wight be in tho room, if you likod, but, I would say, not present within reach.) It is impossihlp, I soe, to prearranKo exfjerirnenta. One must take what c<(n«"t, and H<»ize upon momentary mnanR of checking niHults. Honui enconrmjeH going undor the tahle and peering evprywhcrt' (I did so and held hi.s feet while the table moved), ho I am sure you ne*-*! not feel like a spoctiitor in the boxo.s while a conjuror is performing on the stage. He and Mi"-* F. jimt want civil treatment and a show of inUirest. Of course, while one is civil an' :, it is jierfectly easy to Ixs wary. Pray tell me what you think of tlie proposal in i i''tt. My dkak Darwin I feel perfectly ashamed to apply again to you in my recurring rabbit diU'ioulty', which is this: I have (after some kwses) got .3 does and a buck of the stock you so kindly took charge of oroes-circulated, and so have means of protracting the experiments to another generation of bi-eeding from them and seeing if their young show any signs of nion- grelism. They do not thrive over well in Ijondon, also we could not keep them during summer at our house, because the servants in charge when we leave could not be troubletl with them. Is it pos.sible that any of your men could take charge of them and let them breed, seeing if the young show any colour, then killing the litter and breeding afresh, 2 or 3 times overl I would most gladly pay even a large sum — many times the cost of their maintenance — to any man who would really attend to them. Can you help me? As n>gards spiritualism nothing new that I have seen since I wrote, for Home and Miss F. have b«>en both ab.sent. I wrote a letter of overtures to Home when I enclosearks, wind blowing, and some i-appings and movings of furniture. Spiritualism made but little effect on my mother's mind [Mrs Charles Darwin] and she maintained an attitude of neither belief nor unbelief." A Century of FaviUy Letters, 1904, Vol. ii, p. 269. Darwin himself wrote [Jan. 18, 1874] about this sdance : "We had great fun, one afternoon, for George hired a medium, who made the chairs, a flute, a bell, and candlestick, and fierv points jump alxiut in my brother's dining-room, in a manner that astoundtxi everyone, and took away all their breaths. It was in the dark, but (ioorge and Hen.sleigh Wer(ima/ur/)«r«o»n4; containing Mr .Sludge, "The. Medium" (\ates from l><(i4. The Galton-Darwin lettwning? Home's habit of slipping across the 'herring-pond' when the environment was growing dilHcult for him seems to have been characteristic. ' 'Kepler' was one of a family of dogs that feared a butcher's shop and were furious at butchers. Galton writes " What you say alwut dogs' reasoning reminds me of a phrase used by the master of some performing dogs: 'Dogs, sir, do a deal of ponderiny'." See Nature, Vol. VII, p. 281, 1873. TLATK IX I'liiiiris fiiilton, a<;cued my ukase to you to attend. Yours affectionately, Ciiarlks D.arwik. Probably Galton also saw Huxley's report and concurred in his judgment. At any rate he very soon became a despiser of ' spiritualistic ' seances. Such are the last traces I can find of Galton's investigations into spiritualism. Some thirty-Hve years later Galton knew that the present writer had been invited to attend a seance by one who had sought aid from spiritualism in what formed for different reasons a crisis in the lives of all tnree. From his few written words on that occasion I know that Galton must long and definitely have been convinced of the futility of any light reaching human affairs from that strange medley of self-deception, chicanery and credulity which passes under the name of spiritualism. But I have no clue to the events or mental processes by which his attitude passed from the stage of agnosticism to that of complete rejection. 1 have already indicated elsewhere that Galton was young till liis death. Even between forty and fifty he was a boy who must try his powers on all things that came his way; it is true that he had had for some years experience of editing the Royal Geographical Society's .7o"rn'een establi-shed in January 1863 as a journal of Litera- ture, Science and Art, and when purchased towards the end of 1864, the programme of its future aims was propounded as follows : "The very inadequate manner in which the progress of Science and the labour and opinions ' Afemories, pp. 167-8. 9—i tJ8 TAfi' and Ltttera of Francis Galtott of our M-'ifutilic luen liavc been n-oorded in the weekly press, and ihc want of a weekly organ which would afford soicntitic nii-n n. nutans of rotnmunication between themselves and with the public, have been lonj{ felt." The aim of The Readier, without neglecting Literature, Art, Music and the I>rama, was to supply this need. The pros|)ectu8 then goes on to say that "the scientitic arnmgenients of Tfw Ifendcr \ui\e the siij)j)ort and ap- proval of" — and then follow 75 names, which cover practically all the men who created mid- Victorian science: Darwin, Galton, Grove, Hooker, Huxley, Lubbock, Lyell, Murchison, Sabine, Sjwttiswoode, Tyiidall and Wallace; Adams, Balfour Stewart, Cayley, Crookes, Ue la Hue, Frankland, Glaisher, Hind, Hirst, Hofmann, Maskelyne, Odling, Roscoe, Stokes, Tait, William Thomson (Lord Kelvin) and Williamson ; Babington, G. Bentham, G. Busk, John Evans, W. H. Flower, Andrew llamsay, Sclater, Sharpey and Woodward, with many other names familiar enough to the scientific world of the third quarter of the nineteenth century. 1 1 was a tremendous force to bring together, and, all l)ecause there was no one man who would devote his whole life and whole energy to the projected task, T/ie Header came to nought. The original shareholders in the company were G. Burges, J. E. Cairns, Rev. LI. Davies, Galton, Gassiot, Huth, T. Hughes, Huxley, Lubbock, Lockyer, Robins, Roget, Spottiswoode, Spencer and Tyndall ! The first meeting was held in the looms of Tom Hughes' in Lincoln's Inn Fields on Nov. 15, 1864, and the rough notes of the proceedings are in Gralton's handwriting. £2250 were to be paid for the paper, plant and lease. Cairns was to take charge of the Political Ex;onomy, Galton of Travel and Ethnology, Huxley of Biology, Lewes of Fiction and Poetry, Spencer and Bowen of Philosophy, Psychology and Theology, while Seeley was to be asked to take charge of Classics and Philology. There were to be ten pages of Lite- rature, three of Miscellanea, eight of Science, two of Art, and two of Music and the Drama. Four thousand copies were to be printed at a weekly cost of £110 including printing, paper, publication and office expenses. The returns were modestly estimated at sales 2000 copies ,£25 and advertisements £65, 80 that an initial loss weekly of £20 was anticipated. It made a brave show on paper — Tom Hughes' familiar legal blue 'opinion' paper — but the outcome was a little different. Herbert Spencer wasted the time of the committee in discussing 'first principles'; the powerful scientific support failed when it was pressed for reviews and articles, the paid sub-editor, the only man with ' real journalistic experience,' rather got on the nerves of the managing committee through his methods of procuring advertisements. Learned but illegible con- tributors sternly remonstrated with the editors about the inadequate and imaginative efforts of the proof-readers. The reviewere knew in some cases more of the subject than the authors of the books reviewed, and as a consequence the latter wrote long and angry letters to TTie Header. Notably Burton, within a few months of Speke's death, replying to a review of his own Nile Basin, pre- sumably by Galton, sent a truculent letter carrying on j)ost-nioi'tevi hosiWitiea. The critic, Burton tells us, ought to have known that his theory was one of the ' The author of Tom Broum't Schooldays. Transit ion Stiulien flO st iifliculi)iis ever |)ut forth by man and was cobblftl uji in tlieraap-ruom oi the Koviil (Jeogruphical Society. It would have it« merit in the eyes of those who collect "romantic geography." A friend of Sjxjke might wonder whether publication or non-])nblicati()n wjik the wiser courKe. I'ooriJalton, endeavouring to still the tight and i)e fair to hol/i men, had indeed his Seylla and ( 'harylKlis to steer between ! The trials of an editor are manifold, but the trials of an editorial committee must be computed by multiplication not by division. The ship had too many first rank conunodores aljoard, and no one whose livelihood depended on a successful voysige. It is small wonder that it never reachey Huxley ("half a century hence curious readers will prohalily look at our best, not witho\it a smile" i, and Galton, Wallace, Darwin, G. H. Lewe.s, Sir William Thomson, Tylor, lialfour Stewart, Roscoe, etc., all the crew of the old Reader manned the new vessel and helped to steer its course into smooth waters. ■•' He inserts it as an it«'m in his list of memoirs {Memories, p. 330), and included it in a privately printed list of "Biographical Events." ' Galton's journalistic suggestions were often of surprising originality when they were made, but will now seem commonplaces. Thus his idea of weather charts in the daily press, unthought of when he made it (1868); the idea that foreign and colonial books especially were not, but ought to be, adequately noticed in the English press; that new maps ought to be reviewed and criticisotl; that as to "Blue Books, no notices of them were published except in a list at the beginning and end of the session or very rarely at other times although 50 volumes ap- peared a year, but they ought to be continually reviewed"; that a list of uew publications ought to be i.ssued weekly under a suitable classification (1864, I cite from Galton's suggestions for The Reader) ; these ideas were practically novelties when Galton propounded them. Like forks and brooms they are such commonplaces of our traditional culture to-day, that not one person in a hundi-ed feels any gratitude to the unknown originator. CHAPTER IX EARLY ANTHROPOLOGICAL RESEARCHES A. THE PASSAGE FROM GEOGRAPHY TO ANTHROPOLOGY AND RACE-IMPROVEMENT "Alwut the time of the appearance of Darwin's Origin of Species I had begun to interest myself in the Human side of Geograpl)}-, and was in a way prepai-ed to appreciate his view. I am sure I assimilated it with far more re^iness than most people, absorl)ing it almost at once, and my afterthoughts were permanently tinged by it. Some ideas I had alx>ut Human Heredity were si't fermenting and I wrote Hereditary Genius. In working this out I forced myself to liecome faiiiiliiir witli the higher branches of Statistics, and, conscious of the power they gave in dealing with populations as a whole, I availed myself of them largely." Manuscript Note of Francis Galton in the hand- writing of Mrs Galton found among his papers. I HAVE indicated in the preceding chapter how Galton's interests were turning from man's environment to man himself — not only to his physical but to his psychical characters. One of the most conspicuously interesting facts in Galton's development is that in 1865 he had readied, we might almost say had planned out, the main conception of his work on Man. It is not possible to say from the dates of issue which of Galton's anthropological papers of this year, namely "The first steps towards the Domestication of Animals"' or "Hereditary Talent and Character"', was the earlier, because the date of publication is not necessarily that of writing the paper. Mrs Galton's 'Record,' however, show^s that both papers antedate 1865 : 1863. Retume*! with the abundance of their reHpective fm^ultieM and their aptitude for oultur)\ I hI< .our to prove that tho HIavi^*h aptitudes, whosn expresmon in man I havi; fain'' ' •i.i..-'l. are the direct con8er cattle may lx> inditlerently devote.s«d far Ix'low its healthy natural standard hy the inlluence of wild beasta, lui is shown by the greater display uf self- reliance among cattle whose ancestry for some generations have not been exposed to such danger." (p. 3.57.) It would be impossible in a resume like this to cite all Galton's acute observations on the cattle herds of Damaraland, but the paper is well worth reading even to-day. He then jiroceeds to apply its lesson with certain modifications to savage man, but he insists "on a close resemblance in the particular circumstance that moat savages are so unamiable and morose as to have hardly any object in ii.ssociating together besides that of mutual support." As in the case of cattle herds there is a definite size in a given environment which is best suited to the human herd. A very large tribe is deficient in cen- tralisiition or is straitened for food and falls to pieces; a small tribe is sure to be overrun, slaughtered or driven into slavery. The law of natural selection "must discourage every race of barbarians which supplies self-reliant individuals in such large numbers as to cause their tribe to lose its blind de.sire of aggregation. It must equally dis- courage a breed that is incomi>etent to supply such men, in a sufficiently abundant ratio to the fMt of the population, to ensure the existence of trilies of not too large a size." (p. 357.) Galton now proceeds to his ' moral' : All through primaeval times, the steady influence of social condition summed up in the clan, the tribe, the petty kingdom tended to exterminate a supei-fluity of self-reliant men. "I hold that the blind instincts evolved under those long-con tinuetl conditions have been deeply ingrained into our breed, and that they are a bar to our enjoying the freedom which the forms of modern civilisation could otherwise give us. A really int<'lligent nation might Ix; held together by far stronger forces than are derivetl from the purely gregarious instincts. It would not l of natural selection as man in the age of tribes ; and that a nation wa« not stable when it proainter had on an average 3 sons, we have 33 distinguished in a group of 1 173, or about 1 in 36. Galton's statistics show something of this order — when al- lowance is made for size of family — for the frequency of distinction of all kinds in the sons of a population of fathers of distinction. But in the general population of tiie educated ' distinction is only of the order 1 in 3000 — or 1 in 1000 if the rejider prefer. This rough method — ample enough for its purpose — was (lalton's first application of statistics to the problem of heredity. It is the way he convinced himself that the mental characters in man were transmissible. But Galton was not content with merely reaching a truth. His next step was to consider what its relation to race betterment might be, and then — in 1864 — we suddenly find the whole doctrine of eugenics as the salvation of mankind developed half-a-century too early! " A.s we cniiiiot duubt tluit tlic traiismLssion of talent is as much through the side uf the mother as through that of the father, liow vastly would the offspring be improved, suppoaing distinguished women to be commonly married to distinguished men, generation after generation, their ijualities being in harmony and not in contrast, according to rules, of which we are now ignorant, but which a study of the subject would be sure to evolve!" (p. 163.) Galton next meets the "great and common mistake" of supposing that high intellectual powers are generally associated with puny frames and small physical strength. He says that men of remarkable eminence are almost always men of vast powers of work. He notes how even sedentary workers astonish their friends when on vacation rambles, and how frecjuently men of literary and scientific distinction have been the strongest and most daring of alpine climbers. "Most notabilities have been great witei-s and excellent digesters, on literally the same principle tiiat tiie furnace that can raise more steam than is usual for one of ita size must bum more freely and well than is common. Most great men are vigorous animals, with exuberant powers and an extreme devotion tortant quiility of mind and Ixxly, and where a fon.siderable sum was yearly allotteil to the endowment of such marriages a« promised to yield cliiUln'n who would grow into eminent servants of the State. We may picture to ours«'lves an annual ceremony in that Utopia or I^puta, in which the Senior Trusti'e of the Endowment Fund would address ton deeplylilushing young men, all twenty-five years old, in the following t<'rms : 'Gentlemen, I have to announce the results of a public examination, conducted on established principles; which show that you occupy the foremost places in your year, in resj)ect to those qualities of talent, character, and bodily vigour, which are proved, on the whole, to do most honour and best service to our race. An examination has also been conduct«d on established principl(>s among all the young ladice of this country who are now of the age of twenty-one, and I need hardly remind you, that this examination t«ke8 note of grace, beauty, health, geen able to st^lect ten of their names with special reference to your individual qualities. It ap{>ears that marriages between you and these ten ladies, according to the list I hold in my hand, would offer the prol)ability of unusual happiness to yourwlves, and what is of paramount interest to the State, would prolwibly result in an extraordinarily talented issue. Under these circumstances if any or all of these marriages shoidd be agreed upon the Sovereign herself will give away the brides, at a high and solemn festival six months hence in Westminster Abbey. We on our part are prepareent in the improvement of the breed of horses and cattle, what a galaxy of genius might we not createl We might intixxluce prophets and high priests of civilisation into the world, as surely as we can propagate idiots by mating crelitm. Men and women of the present day are, to those w-e might ho]>e to bring into existence, what the pariah dogs of the streets of an Eastern town are to our own highly-bred varieties. Tlie feeble nations of the world are necessarily g[iving way before the nobler varieties of mankind; and even the l>cst of these, so far as we know them, seem unequal to their work. The average culture of mankind is become so much higher than it was, and the branches of knowledge and history so various and extended, that few are capable even of comprehending the exigencies of our modern civilisation; much less of fulfilling them. We are living in a sort of intellectual anarchy, for the want of master-minds. The general intellectual caj)acity of our leaders requires to be rai8ei>otoyirnl RrHairchtu 79 you may marry a woman of gifteo coimidcred and of thesti the 'Senior Trustee' does not i^ive us a hint. In later years Cialtnn inoditied his views; he would, I think, have heen content to grade physicallv and mentally mankind, and have ur^ed that marriatje within your own grade was a religious duty for those of high grade or cjuste. In the second part of his paper (ialton adils a number of interesting con- siderations and meets j)rohahle criticisms. Thus he starts with the statement that out of a hundred sons of men highly distinguished in the open profes- sions eight are found to have rivalled tlunr fathers in eminence'. But (ialton considers that the mother has in most of these causes heen selected 'at hap- hazard.' He Joints out that, where even both parents are of eminence, it would ho absurd to expect their children to be on the average eoual to them in natural endowment, because beyond the parents they would necessarily have nuich 'mongrel' ancestry. " No one, I think," lie writes, "can doubt, from the facts and analogies 1 have hruught forwartl, [that if talented men were mated with tilented women of the same mental and pliysical characters 'as theniselve.t, generation after generation, we might pnxluce a highly-bre distinguished, which statement would still 1h> ample to prove (lalton's jximt ' It would tend to produce more and sti-onger leaders for the nation which adopted it, w In. Ii I after all may be more important than elevating society as a whole, especially if we lay atreM on r 80 Lift atid Lettrnt of Fratwh (iaitou I venture to think that Galton hardly gave due weight to such a primary human instinct as that of mating, if" he really thought that the niatiiigs of li could be effectively discouraged or retarded by any existing agencies short of another primal force — such a« natural selection — of ecjual intensity. The possibility of separating marriage from birth, better realised to-day than in the 'sixties, is of course a factor of great in)portance, but the general influence of birth-control so far hsis been little short of disjustious from the eugenic standpoint; it has tended to decrease the fertility of the intelligent relatively to that of the unintelligent caste in the comnnniity. That a wider knowledge of birth-control will produce the de^jired 'reproductive selection,' as some eugenists apparently hold, is to assume that Ciiste B is intelHgent and social enough to adopt control, and Caste A is altruistic enough to discard it, even at the cost of that social eminence which is the natural reward of its superior intelligence. Galton held that the improvement of the breed of mankind presents no insuperable difficulty. "If ever}'body were to agree on the improvement of the race of man lieing a matter of the very utmost importance, and if the theory of heretlitjiry transmission of qualities in men was as thoroughly understood as it is in the case of our domestic animals, I see no absurdity in supposing that, in some way or other, the improvement would Ije carried into effect" (p. 320.) May we not answer to that proposition: Undoubtedly true, but how bring every one, nay even a majority of Caste B, to agree? To think it possible is to assume they belong to Caste A ! Galton himself when he returned to Eugenics forty yejtrs later seems more fully to have recognised the.se diffi- culties, to have appreciated that, important as the problem is, its solution will be long and difficult. That we must be content to create a 'religious' feeling on the subject, to endeavour legislatively to strengthen the economic position of Caste A so that it may multiply, and legislatively to restrict the propagation of the worst membei-s of Caste B, its minority, the mentally defective, the deaf and dumb, the blind and the deformed, when, as is njostly the case, these characters are of the hereditary type. Not one all-embracing remedy — certainly not birth-control — is the solution of the eugenic problem, but a stejidy examination of all social schemes, philanthropic and legislative, from the eugenic standpoint, and the bringing of an enlightened public opinion to bear upon them, so that the main idea of Galton, a differential fertility in favour of Caste A, is little by little brought into existence'. Galton in the paper under discussion emphasises the fact that he is not dealing solely with ability; he is thinking of all "mental aptitudes" as well jis of "genei-al intellectual power." He cites even mental and physical patho- logicjd states as certainly hereditary ; cravings for drink, gambling, strong sexual passion, proclivities to fraud, pauperism or crimes of violence, long- evity and premature death go by descent; many forms of insanity, gout, tendency to tuberculosis, heart disease, diseases of brain, liver and kidneys, of ear and of eye, etc. In fact Galton outlines the vast field of hereditary ' I have here (as Ualton does) only spoken of two divisions. Castes A and li, to show his argmnent. Actually society is made of an infinity of grades for any character, and this Galton fully mcognised. Eai-Uj AulliiinntUnjical Rescarcln-H Hi research, which science is only slowly, if surely, investi^ting forty year« later. To illustrate what he means by "mental aptitudes" (lalton refers to those of the American Indian and of the Negro; both have been reared under the most different environments from the North to the South of the world, and again uiuK-r the most diverse social and politictil institutions, yet in all their essential mental characteristics they remain Ked Man and Negro. Nature, as Galton later expressed it, is ever dominant over nurture. The Ilt-d Man has everywhere great patience, great reticence, great dignity, yet he has the minimum of affectionate and social (pialities compatible with the continuance of his race. "The Nogro liaH strong impulsive pos-sions, anil neither p.-ii n-mr, n-ii.<-iiii- im>i digniiy Ih- is warmheHrted, loving towards his muster's children and idolised hy the children in return. He is eminently gregarious, for ho is always jal)l)ering, quarrelling, tom-tr>m-ing and dancing. He is remarkably domestic, and is endowed with such constitutional vigour, and is so prfiliftc that his race is irrepressible." (p. 321.) 'Plie characterisjition Galton gives of Red Man and Negro — briefly ru- sunied above — has been equalled, if scarcely bettered, by other anthropolo- gists, but it remained for him to draw the e.ssential conclusions that if the Negro is more unlike the Red Man in his mind than in iiis body, and this holds for all the environments in which you find them, then a race is a race because mental and moral characteristics are hereditary, and heredity will maintain these features dominating the slight, we might almost say super- ficial, effects of the most varied environment. "Our bodies, minds and capabilities of development have been derived from them [our foro- fathers]. Everything we possess at our birth is a heritage from our ancestors." (p. 321.) CJalton next turns to the question whether habits acquired by the parents can be inherited by their offspring, and tliscu.sses it at length. "I cannot liscertain that the son of an old soldier learns his drill more quickly than the son of an arti/jiii. T am a.ssured that the sons of fishermen, whose ancestors have pursued the same calling time out of mind, are just as .seasick a.s the sons of landsmen when tliey first go to sea." Galton rejects the inheritance of acquired charactei-s whether mental or physical. Then, if in vague language, he propoiuids a doctrine probably for the first time in the history of science, which anioinits to the theory of the continuity of the germ plasm. He boldly asserts that there is nothing iu the embryo of an individual that wa.s not in the embryos of its parents; that all the parental life from embryo to adult age, and from that to senility, has contributed nothing to the offspring embryo. "We shall therefore take an approximately correct view of the origin of our life, if wc con- sider our own embryos to have sprung inimeriori cut; ms, Ufausc there is no other instance in which creative power oj)enite8 under our o" \ ation at the present day, except it may be in the frwdom in action of our own wills. Wherever else we turn our eyes, we see nothing but law and order, and effect following cause." (pp. 322-3.) The reader will now grasp how necessary it is to appreciate that the inheritance of mental and moral characters in man was the fundamental concept in Galton's life and work. It led him to all his later quantitative investigations on heredity ; it led him to liis conception of the ' stirp,' or as it was later termed the principle of the continuity of the germ plasm, but it led him also to his rejection of the doctrine of an implanted 'soul' — " talent and character are exhaustive ; they include the whole of man's spiritual nature so far as we are able to understand it." Galton's free thought was the prosence of any one would l>e a serious hindrance if not a bar to the continuance of any race. Those who possess all of them, in the strongest measure, wouUl. s]>euking generally, have an an aTiiiing the lowest harliarians, to a i;reat«'r degrw* than ainotig animals. I Ix-lieM' timt uur religious .siMitiments spring priiimrdy from the.su four houixm'm." (pp. ;}'J3-|.) "In the same way as 1 sliowisi in my previous pa|M-r that hy selecting men and women for rare and similar talent, and mating them together, generation afttT generation, an extranriliiiarily gifl4)d race might Im> developed; so a yet more rigid .selection, having regard to thoir nionil nature, would, I l>elieve, result in a no less niarke<) improvement of their natural diHptwition'." (p. 325.) In short (Jalton puts forth as his faith, that morality and the reHgious sfutinients ho far from being inexplicable on the luisis of natural selection, as Huxley thought them, are its direct products. He thought tliat until a society has developed under natural selection a morality, religiotis sentinients and an instinct of continiious steady labour it would never be stable, and these thoughts suggested his later researches into social stal/ihty^ Inde<' introdueetl into aristocratic families, if their representiitives, who have such rare privilege in winning wives that pleaao them best, should invariably, generation after generation, marry with a view of transmitting these noble qualities to their descendants." (p. 326.) ' (Jalton cites as an illustration of the alteration of natural
  • ^)— to u.se iMendclian notation — let us see what it would have given hiui for the offspring of {DR) mated with (DR). The two parents are {DR) and {DR), the four grandparents are (DD), (KR), (OD), {RR), the eight great-grandparents are four {DD) and (our (HR) and so on. Hence according to Galton's Law applied to alternative inheritance, the constitution of the offspring would be for a family of 4/" 4/{J(2>^) + J(^*) + A[2(^^) + 2(^/?)] + A[* (DD) + i(RR)] + ,U [»{DD) + 8 (^^)]+ ••} = /{2(DR) + (i + i + i+...)[{DI)) + (RR)]] =/{{DD) + 2{DR) + {JiR)). Or, this simple application of his law would have led Galton to the fundamentjil equation of Mendelian hybridisation. On the other hand had Galton applied it to (DD) niatcsd with (DR) — or to a pun? race mated with a hybrid — he would have obtained different results according to the origin of the hybrid, i.e. whether it was an immediate result of crossing pure races or the product of two hybrids, or the product of hybrid and pure race, i.e. whether it was not or was an 'extracted ' hybrid. And who shall say that he would not have been right? My own experience certainly leads me to doubt whether all hybrids, 'extracted' or not, are of eed in man by natural selection, they were the highest form of the herd instinct, and the tribe in which they were developed h.ad greater social stability than any group that did not j)ossess them. But man was barbarous but yesterday, and many of Ids native (jualities are not yet moulded into harmony with his recent advance. Even our Anglo-Sa.xon civilisation is but skin deep, and the majority of English were the merest boora at a much later date than the Nornjan con(juest. We are still barbarians in a large part of our nature ; our no very distant ancestry grubbed with their hands for food, and dug out pitfalls for their game, and hoKjs for their hut-poles and palisades with their fingers as tools. We see it all in the pleasure which the most delicately reared children take in dabbling and digging in the dirt, an ir»- heritance from barbarian forefathers, akin to that of the pet dog who runs away from its mistress to sniti' at any roadside refuse in the instinct to find the lost pack. The whole moral nature of man is tainted with 'sin,' which prevents him following his conscience, his social sense. From the Darwinian view the development of our religious sentiment has advanced — at any rate in certain members of the community — more rapidly than the elimination of the savage instincts of past stages of culture. The more recent the barbarism the more conscious the race is of the iuadetjuacy of its nature to its moral needs. "The conscience of n negro is aghast at his own wild, impulsive nature, and is easily stirred by a proAcher, but it is scarcely possible to ruffle the self-complacency of a steady-going China- man." (p. 327.) The revivalist meets with the greater success, the more degraded and less cultured is the population he works on. "The sense of original sin would show according to ray theory, not that man was fallon fn>ra a high estate, hut that ho was rapidly rising from a low one^ It would therefore confirm the conclusion that has been arrived at by every iiulejH^ndent line of ethnological research — that our forefathers were utter savages from the beginning, and that after myriad years of barWrism, our race has but very recently grown to be civilised and religious.'' (p. 327.) Thus on the basis of Darwin's law of natural selection, and on the theory that natural aptitudes are not at the same time harmoniously de- veloped, or eradicated, Galton accounts for the conflict in human nature summed up in the doctrine of ' original sin.' It will not be cleared away by any atonement, but solely by breeding out the unenulicated and hereditary savagery of human nature still dominating civilised man. WHiat an illustration of his views Galton might have drawn from the events of the decade which followed his death ! 86 Life and Letters of Francis Gallon I have given what the reader may consider undue space to this one magazine article, until he comes to see its relation to Galton's later views. It is really an epitome of the gi-eut hulk of Galton's work for the rest of his life ; iji fact all his lahoui-s on heredity, anthropometry, psychology and statistical method seem to t^ike their roots in the ideas of this paper. It might ahnost have l)een written iis a r^sum^ of his lalx)Ui-s after tlu>v were com})leted, rather than jus a prologue to the yet to be accomplished. It is not only that Galton here gives us clearly his religious creed — religion has ceased for him to have a supernatural and taken on a purely anthroj)ological value — hut he formulates the work he intends to do, and actually did do in the remaining forty-five years of his life. Few realise that Galton was already in 18()4 a thorough -going eugenist, that here in the prime of his life — in his 42nd yeai- — he stood free of all the old l)eliefs which he implicitly accepted ten years earlier^. He acknowledges that his freedom was due to Darwin. But he does not hint that he had stept out beyond Darwin. For Darwin wrote : "You imk wlif^thor I shftll discusH 'man.' I think 1 Miall avoid the subject, as s<>8urroundorinciple was essential to his views on the past evolution of man, was the mainstay of his religious l>elief, and the rock on which he built his scheme for man's future progress. For him the chief difference l)etween barbarous and civilised man lay not in their physical qualities but in their mental or moral aptitudes, and all recent progress has been made by the action of natural selection on these hereditary clianicteristics. It wjis by furthering this work of .selection, by, in a broad sense, the further domestication of man, that Galton hopea to produce supermen. And, however desirable later writers, ignoring Galton, have proclaimed this end to be, they have provided no rational and scientific means, such as he did, of attaining it. Natural, albeit idle curiosity would like to know how Galton's orthodox friends and clerical relations met this Ix^lt from the blue. The oidy letter, however, that hjis reached me from 18G5 is one of May 31st ' .See my account of his Art of Travel, p. 4. » iMIer of Dnrwin to Wallace, 18.'^i7. Between 1857 and 1871 Dur win's views of these prejudice* cbangurl. I venture to think Galton's voice crying in the wilderness haand and Wife. They are also years of long continental travels and many home visitK. We read under 1S69 for example: "My health very troublesome till June and a gre^t hindrance to my doing much. Frank in good health and able to dine out again. Went to Bertie Terrace [Francis Galton's mother's] at Easter and was not the l)etter for it. Emma ['Sister Emma 'J came to us in March and June. Lucy Wheler [Mrs Studdy] in May. Started in July for the Tyrol anerimentM in Transfusion and iHtcame a meniltcr of the Zoological and Iloyal Institution. I att4-nil«l Tyndall's Ixsctures after Easter. Spent Christmas at home and alone." PLATK X Mrs Fiatiois Ciiiltim, fioin ii portrait in tlic (Iiiltmi Ijilioriitory. Earhj AnthropnhnjivAtl Remarch 89 mental and moral »pti- d when I If I'. to could only be reached by iidniittin^ the ljereut«(J, has \)vmx\ advocated liy a few writoni in past lus in muderii tiiiivH. Bui I may claim to bo the first to treat tho Hultjo-t in a statistical manner, to arrive at numerical reHultn, and to introduce the 'law of ilevintion from M\ avemge' into diHcussionB on heredity." (p. vi.) We have here Galton's first direct appeal to statistical method and the text itself shows that Downes' translation of the Letters on Prohahilitiea by Quetelet (London, 1849) was (Jalton's first introduction to the Laplace- Gaussian or normal curve of deviations, which was later to play such a large part in (ialton's anthropometric work. Galton's general plan is first to justify, in the case of men of great ability, the measurement of their ability by their reputation. Men reputed as en- dowed by natiue with extraordinary genius are taken in the default of better evidence to be of surpassing abdity, and the correlation is probably so high that little en'or in the highest gnules of intellect will be introducwl by this identification. Prol)ably the identification is somewhat loo.ser in Galton's second and third grades though the correlation must be something considerable here. Galton runs through various methotls of appreciating 'eminence,' and comes to the conclusion tliat they indicate very approximately the same result : "When I speak of an eminent man I mean one who lias achieve"'". "liether on the able 12 r u n 90 Lifr mul Lcften* of Franrin (w'afton or the stupid side, liatl great interest for Galton iiiul he recurred to the problem many years afterwards, as I shall indicate later in this work. Having reached series like this Galton considered how he should represent them theoretically, and he came to the conclusion that the proper method would be to use the normal curve, or curve of errors of the astronomers. Thi.s had alrejidy been used by Quetelet for jifu/siad niea-suremcnts and he cites as illustrations the distributions of measurements of 5738 Scottish soldiers for chest size and of 100,000 French soldiers for stature. These results from Quetelet are from our present standpoint not very convincing; but sui> 11 ily rejvl evidence (Jalton gives (p. 33) on this point is to show the marks obtained by 72 Civil Service Candidates in fact and in theory. Tested by modern methods the theory fits the facts to the extent that if the theory were true one sample in six would give results more divergent from the theory than the observed facts are. It can- not therefore be said that Galton demonstrates that intellectual ability is distributed according to the normal law of deviations. We are not even certain of that to-day. But demonstration was not really needful for Galton's purpose; he could legitimately classify human intelligence by applying a 'normal scale' to it, and he would still have his eight classes A, B, ... F, G and A' above and a, b, ...f, y and .r below the average, l)ut he could not claim that these grades were separated by equal "amounts of intelligence," altiioiigh more recent experience — i.e. with (juantitative mental-tests— suggests that it is approximately con-ect. Galton's classes: F, 1 in 4300, G, 1 in 79,000 and X, 1 in 1,000,000, cor- respond roughly to his three highest grades of intelligence. Galton then gives the following more popular description of his classification : "It will be seen that more than half of e^ich million is contained in the two nu^diocre classes a and A ; the four nieected conclusion, that eminently gifted men are raised aa much above mediocrity as idiots are depressed below it; a fact that is calculated Earhj Anthropohujical Re»earclie» 91 to conHiderably enlarffe our iiieoN of the eiiorinouH (iifleroiiomi of intelUH!tual f^iftJi twtwfmii ntan unci man.' (pp. 35-6). 'I'liial (liM- Tlie "iin(leiiiiil)le conclu.sion is n-ully liiusrd on .lssu tributioii of iiiU-llij^ence. In the light of more recent ii. i we may say that such a distrihution is at utiy rate a rough approximatioti tt> the state of jitt'airs, ami (Jalton's conchision witliiii bn)aH murks convinced Cialton that men. lik(> races of men, are not of equal natuml ability. "T hiivc no putii'nco with tlic hyjKitliosis octyutionally pxpri'-t-st"*], and often implied, (^specially in talcs writton to teach <-liiliirorn pretty much aliki-, and manner that \ objitct to prcU'n.sionn of natural t'(|uality. The cxjK'rienoes of the nursery, the schixil, the \ii\\\- ns- sioiial curwrs, are u chain of proofs to the contrary. I acknowhnlp' fre. uf education and social influences in developing the active p>wers of the mind, ju.tl ob 1 acknow- ledge the effect of use in developing the mu.scles of a blacksmith's arm, and no further. I^et the blacksmith labour as hu will, he will tind there are certain feats Ix-yond his (lower that are well within the strength of a Ihmii of lieriMili'im m.iWi', evin .iltliiiiii;!! tlie latter imiv luive li-ak of the reputation of a leader of opinion, of an originator, of a man to whom the world delil)erately acknowledges itself largely indebted." (p. 37.) Galton analyses the qualities, which lead a man to eminence, into capacity, zeal and adee repressed. The world is always tormented with difiiculties waiting to be solved — struggling with idoius and ftwlings to which it can give no adequate expression. If, then, there exists a man capable of solving those diHicullies, or of giving voice to those pent up feelings, he is sure to \>e welcomed with universal acclamation." (p. 39.) Galton undoubtedly did not believe in any large frequency of "mute inglorious Miltons" ": he felt convinced "that no man can achieve a very high reputation without Ixjing gifted with very high abilities; and I trust I have shown rea.son to believe, that few who jwssess these very high abilities can fail in achieving eminence." (p. 49.) Having made these postulates Galton then proceeds to discuss his ma- terial. His method is precisely that of the paper on "Hereditary Talent and Character"; that is to say he makes no attempt to measure in any way the intensity of heredity. He takes the high grades of ability and measures the frequency of their appearance; he then measures the frequency of the ap- pearance in the limited population of kinsmen of the eminent in some .special degree, and finding this much greater than in the general population he argues that it can only be because the special talent runs in families. The whole argument is drawn on statistical lines, but, perhaps, it is not more convincing than the pedigrees themselves of illustrious men, many of which Galton gives in part, and which might easily be amplified and brought u]) to date. One of the difficulties of Galton's task is the discovery or appreciation of the number of relatives in each grade of important individuals, and his values, or rather appreciations, are open at times to question. Thus he credits the judges on an average with only one son each, .say with a family of two, i.e. one son and one daughter. But he makes the judge to have on an average \i brothers and 2^ sisters, or to spring from a family of five. In Iwth cases ' Galt difficulty of gettiiig accurate information, although Galton did not go beyond the ordinary sources — for example to herald's visiUitions, etc. — it would have been best to take average values from jjedigrees of the period. For example Galton gives 36 °/^ of eminent sons to the judges on the basis of one son apiec«\ but 14 4 "/, on the biisis of U'5 sons would have been equally eftective for his purpose, which wius to show that a judge being one barrister in a hundred, or, since as he remarks hamsters are highly selected, one man possibly in 4000, the chances are enormously against judges having 144 /^ of legally eminent sons on the assumption of a pure chance occurrence. Galton's chapter on the judges — his most complete and detailed section — 18 a very fine piece of work, and might l)e used an the starting-point for still more complete pedigree work on the heredity of legal ability*. The next chapter deals with 'Statesmen,' and Galton admits the diffi- culty of steering between first the acce|)tance of mere official position or notoriety as equivalent to a more discriminative reputation, and secondly a selection with an unconscious bias towards facts favourable to inheritance. Thus lie writes: "It would not bo a judicious plan to take for our select list the nameM of privy counaellora, or even of Cabinet ministers; for though some of them are illustriously gifted, and many are eminently so, yet others btilong to a decidedly lower natural grade. For instance, it strmed in late yejirs to have l)ecome a more incident to the position of a great tcrritt)rial duke to have a seat in the Cabinet as a minister of the Crown. No doubt some few of the dukes are highly gifted, but it may l)e affirmed, with e<(ual a.ssurance, that the abilities of the large majority are very far indeed from justifying such an appointment," (p. 104.) Galton is indeed a democrat in his views on the nobility: " A man who has no able ance.«tor nearer in blood to him than a great-grandjwirent, is un- appreciably better off' in the chance of being himself gifted with ability, than if he had l>een taken out of tlie general mass of men. An old peerage is a valueless title to natural gifts, except SI) far as it may have been furbishect, put forward in modern days, that is so entirely an imposture, a.s that made by a peer on the ground of descent, who has neither been nol)ly educated, nor has any eminent kinsman, within three degrees." (p. 87.) What would Galton have said had he wiitten fifty years later when peerages appear to be given away, not for noble education, eminent kinsmen, or distinguished public service, but apparently on the ground of men being ' Of coui-se the judge may have no offspring and his father must have had <>««• at least ' "Hereditary Talent and Character" (p. 164). "Great lawyers are especially to be blamed iathis [illicit intercourse followed by a corresponding amount of illegitimate issue], even more than poets, artists or great commanders." ^ There is a considerable correspondence with E. B. Denison in the Galtoniana letters for 1869 about the ability and fertility of judges and peers. M Lift aiid Letters of Francin Galtuu anooMsiul tradesmen ! And yet Galton is above all an aristocrat. When we read his 'Jiulfjes' and his 'Statesmen' we see him almost swept ofl" his feet when he discovei-s for the fii-st time from liis own reading the character- istic ahility of the Montjii^us and Nortlis, or of the Temples and Wyiidhams. There was almost a simplicity about his adoration of ability and he positively gloated over it, if it t(X)k an nniisiial and individual turn. Many very able men scarcely appreciate higl» ability in others, l>ecause, as in the matter of wealth, a man is apt to judge relatively to his own holding. Not so Galton ; had he u.sed himself as a standard measure, 1 fear his modesty would have led him to revise more than one of his estimates. "A collection of living magnates in variouH branches of intellectual achievement is always « feast to my eyes; being as they generally are such massive, vigorous, capable-looking uumals'". (p. 332.) Galton had an immense veneration for genius as he defines it; not only like Carlyle would he have made his heroes rulers of the mediocre, but unlike Carlyle he would have had his heroes steadily and surely replace the latter. That men of genius are unhealthy puny beings — all l)iain and no muscle — weaksighted, and generally of poor constitutions, Galton will not accept for a moment. "I think most of my readers would be 8urptis(>tl at ihe .stjiturcs iiiid i>iiy.sieal frames of the heroes of hibtory, who fill my pago-S if they emild be assembled together in a hall. I would undertake to pick out of any group of them, even out of that of the Divines, an 'eleven' who should compete in any physical feats whatever, against similar selections from groups of twice or thrice their numbers, taken at luipliazard from equally well-fed classes." (p. 331.) Perhaps Galton laid too great stress on the higli wranglers and classics of his own day who had been ''varsity blues'; or again on the big-headed men on the front benches at the Royal Society meetings in tfie early 'seventies'. One chamcteristic, but an all-important one. Galton admits both his 'Judges' and 'Statesmen' did not possess; the power of being prolific. It will be obvious that if men of ability are unprolific, as they are often sup- posed to be, then the families of great men will l)e apt to die out, and Galton's project for creating a race of 'supermen' must be defeated. This point — whether or no a breed of men gifted above the average could main- tain itself during an indefinite number of generations — is so miportant that Gralton devotes a special chapter to the subject. Turning to the 'Judges ' he first cites Lord Campbell's statement that when he first became acquainted with the English Bar, one-half of the Judges had married theii- mistresses, * "One comfort is that Great Men taken up in any way are profitable company. We caauot look, however imperfectly, upon a Great Man, without gaining something by him. He is the living light-fountain, which it is good and pleasant to be near." Lectures on Htrot;*, p. 2. * He was very unhappy about the low cori-elations I found lietwetui intsition s])ends si life of ease and pleasure, which is often synonymous with a life which ruins health and squanders wealth. The fortune of the family has then to he retrieved, and the solution is marriage with an heire.ss. And here the words of Dr Erasmus Darwin are appropriate and he also wiis a keen '< observer : "As many families become gradually extinct by hereditary diseases, as by scrofula, con- I sumption, epilepsy, mania, it is often hazardous to marry an heiress, as .she is frequently the last of a diseased family ' ". The fertility of a libertine and a woman of decjident stock is likely to [be much lielow the normal lx)th in quantity and survival value. Onlva very L detailed investigation of a long series of cases would allow us to detennine [whether i^rasmus Darwin or his grandson has taken the more correct view ; ' Temple of ^a lure (Additional notes), p. 45, 1803, cited by O»lton on the interleaf of hi* Icopy of Hereditary Genius, 1869. 96 Life ami Letters of Franch Galtoit and the investigation would be well worth making. Galton himself naliscd that there might be other points than the sterility of heiresses: "The reason I have gone so far w simply to show that, iilthough iimiiy men of eminent ability (I do not speak of illustrious or prodigious geniuH) have not left deHcendants behind them, it is by no means always because they arc sterile, but liecause they are apt t^) marry sterile women, in order to support the peenv>;es with which their Ujerits iiave l)een rewarded. I look upon the peerage as a (lisa.strth a family and an aristocratical position. 80 the sid off, and the leading shoot is blighted, and the l)reeo8itions in childhixxl, hy the freijuciit u.sc of | -h ii.s, "I)o not ask (|ueslionK iilKiut thi.s or that, for it is wrong to douht"; Imt who mIi m, hy practice and teaching;, that inijuiry may Ih! absolutely iree without Ixjint' ', that reverenct) for truth is the parent of free incjuiry, and that indifl'erenw) or in in the search after truth is one of the most degrading of sins. It is clear that a child brought up under the influences I have descrilit>d is far more likely to succeed as a scientific man than one who was rejinxl under the curl> of eople have written, he niakes no way at all, and le.ives no name l)ehiml him. There are fewer of the numerous intermwHate stages between eminence and i> u II 13 98 Life ami Lettet's of FiiinciH (ialtim mediocrity adapted for the occupation of men, who are devoted to pure abstractions, than for thooe whuM inten«t is of a Kocial kind." (p. 198.) 1 think tliere is also anotlier point which appHes to all men of science but particuhirly to the niatheniatician. Two factors or qualities are needful for a great man of science, namely accurate power of analysis, and an intense power of imagination which equals, if it does not transcend, that of poet or painter. Imagination and analytical power do not seem correlated characters; thev may be most fortunately combined in some individual but separated in his kinsmen. There are many matliematicians who are brilliant algebraists, but lack the imagination which finds problems worth solving and .suggests the solution to be attempted analytically. That is why so many mathema- ticians are dull socially, they are inclined to spend their leisure playing chess or solving mathematical puzzles propounded by their fellows in educational journals — a pursuit akin to solving conundrums. The really eminent man of science does, however, }X)s.ses8 imagination; in fact, it is probably the most marked characteristic of all forms of genius, and with it comes the width that counteracts the dangers of specialisation. Galton saw this as fully as Huxley, and would smile in his quiet way when a committee of mediocrities turned down the proposal of a man of great imagination on the ground that it was not 'practical [tolitics.' "People lay," he writes, "too much stress on apparent specialities, thinking overrashly that, because a man is devoted to some particular pursuit, he could not ply hiive succeeded in anything else. They might just as well say that, liecause n youth hiul fallen desperately in love with a brunette, he could not possibly have fallen in love with a blonde. He may or may not have more natural liking for the former type of boiuty than the latter, but it is as prolwble as not that the affair was mainly or wholly due to a general amonjusness of disposition. It is just the same with special pursuits. A gifted man is often capricious or fickle before he selects his occupation, but when it has been chosen he devotes himself to it with a truly passionate ardour. After a man of genius has seUnrted his hobby, and so adapted him.self to it as tation in life, and to be possessed of but one special aptitude, I often notice with admiration how well he l)ears himself when circumstances suddenly thrust him into a strange position. He will display an insight into new couditions, and a power of dealing with them, with which even his most intimate friends were unprepareainting made in 1882 by Professor Graef, now in the possession of Mr Cameron Gnlton. It was (luiing tlie |>ainting of this picture that Galton counted the strokes of the artist's brush. fJarlji Anf/iro/wloffi'ral Rfine.arche» 99 keystone of the arch by aid of which mankind shall jtass to a higher future — those. I say, have never properly understood his niesHage to his generation ; it is hard to Ixjlieve that they have read, even 8U|)<'r(icially, his writinjjH. With 'Poets,' 'Musicians' and 'Painters' Galton is more brief than he luis been in the case of men of action and of reason. "Thn PiwU and Artists noncrally iiro iiioii of \\\n\\ lixpiratioiiH, Imt, for all tlmt, tlicy ure » ''•Wisuous, orotic ruco oxcce'dinj^ly irromiliir in their way of lifo. Kv«mi »Ii« mMtti ninl virtu*- prnacliiiig l)iiMt<> in s|>okf>i> of liy Hocoiircio in niiwt Nevi'r»» tt-rniH'. '1' lin- pliiyoi curly in youth, when thoy are first Hhukon liy the t(*ni}>vHtuoU' , -'.">.) Almost all the able kindred of poets are in the first dej,'rf'c. "Poets are not the founders of fanulies. The reason is, I think, simple and it app!i«a to artists generally. To bo a great arti.st requires a rare and so to siieak unnatural correlation of ({ualitius. A poet, besides hia genius, must have the severity, and stedfaMt unrncntnejut of thS8ess intellectual ability amounting to genius. Yet Galton himself says that after reading Middleton's work he gained a much greater respect for the body of Divines than he had Ijefore : "One is so frequently scandalised by the priiiiii'>s^, airiMmnv ami tiinaticiRm shown in theologicnl disputes, that an inelination to these failings may reasonably \m suspected in men of large religious profes.sion. But 1 am a-ssure my rejulers, that Miut to push my stiktistical survey into regions where precise in(|uiries seldom penetrate, and are not very genemlly welcomed. There is commonly so much vaguenes.s of expression on the part of religious writers that I am unable to determine what they really mean when they speak of topics that directly bear on my present inquiry. I cannot gues.s how far tlu'ir exjjressions are intended to 1x3 understood met«pliorically, or in some other way to b« cluthi-d with a different meaning to what is im|>osed by the grammatical rules and plain meaning of language. The expressions t« which F refer are those which assert the fertility of marriages and the establishment of families to Ix- largely dei)endt'nt on gongly oppost* thti i; On l)oth tliese accounts, it is alisolut«!ly necessary, to the just treatment of m . inquire into the history of religious ptiople, and learn the extirnt of their hercdit«r)' p- i. .:. -, and whether or no their lives are attended by exceptionally gooarent« are dis- tinctly descrilied iis having been sinful, though there are two cases of ineAnness and one of over-spending The Divines, as a whole, have had hnnlly any appreciable inlluencc in founding the governing families of England, or in producing our judges, stAtesmen, commandera, men of littM-ature and science, poets or artists. The Divines are but moderately prolific." (pp. 260-2.) Those who many often marry several times; tliiis out of Galton's 100, three married four tunes, two three times, and twelve had two wives apiece. Galton accounts for the early deaths of the wives of Divines hy the hypothe.sis tliat their constitutions were on the whole weak. They were usually women of great piety, and "there is a frequent correlation between an unusually devout disposition and a weak constitu- tion." (p. 204.) Galton finds the median age at death of Divines to be 62 to 63, which is rather A'cS.s than that of eminent men dealt with in other parts of his volume. "As regards health, the constitutions of most of the divines were remarkably bad." (p. 265.) Studying young scholars or students he finds that they either die young, or strengthening as they grow retain their .scholarly tastes and indidge them with sustained energy", or lastly live on in a sickly way. The Divines arc largely recruited from the last class. "There is an air of invalidism about most religious biographies It is curious how lai^ a part of religious biographies is comnumly given up to the occurrences of the sick room' I can add other rea-sons to corroborate my very strong impression that the Divines are, on the whole, an ailing body of men." (pp. 265-74.) Those who were of vigorous constitution had too frequently been wiKl in their youth. Galton generally concludes that a pious disposition is decideker-on, that there can be no certainty as to any point on which many of such men think ditVerently '. But a. divine must not accept this view; he must be convinced of the absolute security of the groundwork of his peculiar faith, — a blind conviction which can best be obtained through maternal teachings in the years of childhood." (p. 1276.) The chapter concludes with a discussion which, whether it be correct or incorrect, is certainly subtle, of the relative views of the pious man and the sceptic. The contented sceptic having no faith in an external power tends to have confidence in himself and is therefore more stable. "The sceptic, equally with the religious man, would feel disgust and shame at his miserable weakness in having done yesterday, in the heat of some impulse, things which to-day, in his calm moments, he disapproves. He is sensible that if another person had done the same thing, he would have shunneil him; so he similarly shuns the contemplation of his own self. He feels he has done that which makes him unworthy of the society of pure-mindeoiIi (!:iliim ami Daiwln ^M|^M|^^^MMM|*^~- ■• — '- , .11 I" J»J."-'| (yr f-ft . > A, /l^' / ./^ I ^i. ^^ / c -<- ■I \tCJ^l r^^i (4v K.^^-''- ' A I Kttrlij AnHirojtuluyical Ktseardw)< ion "Tlie imii-iiis im- imlurally gifU-tl with hi^li moral charmotera conilmifu wmi n diiipoMition, hut tht^M^ puc'iilinrilipH arc in no way corrnlaUxl. It iiiuiit, themfonj, i , great inHtubility without morality, he will Im) very likely to disgrace hiM uuniu." (p. M'l.) As T have said it is a very siibtle hypotliesis and to lx> convinced of its adequacy one would nt^ed to examine the facts of the instability with atiitisti- cal ctitegories. Galton had read more than 200 lives of Divines, which is immensely more than his biographer can lay claim to, and Galton had a very shrewd appreciation of character. Still he has not graded his Divines by instability of disposition and compared his graduation with that of other groups in the community, and until that is done his suggestion must remain hypothetical. But there is a far more valuable idea at the root of the matter than its application to Divines, and that is where the subtlety arises. We are ac- customed to speak of the (juality or faculty of an individual for a given characteristic and measure it quantitatively if we can on a single occasion, or by a given test. We speak of a man's intellectual power and consider it as exhibited in his actions. But in all his actions he does not necessarily e.\hibit the same degree of wisdom ; his intelligence fluctuates alx)ut a mean, and if we examine a man's life as a whole, it is this mean intelligence that we roughly appreciate. The same applies to all psychical characters, and indeed to many physical. Now Galton asserts that two individuals who have the same mean character will or may have widely different fluctuations from the mean. I tliink no man who has to deal with sttidents or measure them anthropometrically would disj)ute this view. Pereonal equations fluctu- ate round an average and the intensity of the fluctuation or the stability of judgment varies from individual to individual. So far so good, but now comes Galton's subtle suggestion. It is that the magnitude of a character and its stability are independent units and may be inlierited independently. As far as I am aware no attempt has been made to con-elate the magnitude and the stability of any characters, psychical or j)hysical, still less to test their independence in heredity. It should not be a hard piece of investiga- tion and might lead to very valuable results, especially in economic breeding. It is peculiar to Galton's suggestions that they lead one so far afleld. One pjisses almost unconsciously from the moral character of Divines to problems of root-growing and cattle-breeding'! Of the chapter on 'Senior Classics' there is little to be said; it marks the grip of our Alma Mater, no less powerful on Galton, than on less con- siderable sons. The final chapters on 'Oarsmen' and 'Wrestlers' show that Galton gave rather a wide meaning to the term 'geniu.s.' The material is interesting for two reasons. The inquiry for it brought Galton, the descendant of Quakers, into touch with that fine old Friend, Dr Kobert Spence Watson, ' The seed from two turnip plants gives daughter-plants, .say, of the same av«rag« weight, but in one case the fluctuations from the mean are large and in the other small. The st«ble crop would probably be more valuable. Is this stability an indei>endent uniti 104 Life and Letters of Franeix (iulton and 1 know from the personal accounts of botli, how these two men, in many respects of kindretl mind, appreciated each other. And secondly, l)ecau8e Galton endeavoured to destroy dogmas about muscle, so similar to those held by many about bniin. "No one doubts that muscle is hcrtKlitary in horses and dogs, but humankind are so blind to faoU and so governed by prt-cdnceptions, tlmt I \\i\vv heiinl it fr»'(|u<'ntly iisscrted that muscle is not herwlitary in men. (Jarsmen and wrestlers have miiintained that their lieriK's spring up capriciously, so I have thought it advisable to make inquiries into the matt«r. The results I have obtained will beat down another place of refuge for those who insist that each man is an independent creation, and not a mere function, physically, morally and intellectuaJly, of ancestral qualities, and external influences." (p. 305.) We must now turn to Galton's final summarising chapters. I must con- fess frankly that while I consider that Galton has demonstrated the hereditary character of ability as judged by eminence, I Hud it very hard to fit in his statistical results with our present knowledge of the inheritance of ability. One thing of course follows certainly and cojiclusively from the data, namely the farther removed, either directly or collaterally, a kinsman is from his eminent relative the smaller is his chance of being eminent. A son has the best chance of all and then comes the brother, and the probability tails away as we come to more distant relatives. This is reasonable because the ability has been usually diluted by what Galton would term 'mongrel' marriages, i.e. marriages with the intellectually mediocre. But there are two great difficidties in my mind about the analysis. The first is that of his grade of ability. On pp. 33-34, he defines his conception of eminence to be 250 men per million or one man in 4000. He also assumes a normal distri- bution for intelligence. Now, I think, that the student of Hereditary Genius, who considers the men, whether Judges, or Statesmen, or Men of Science, and still more the Divines, in Galton s lists, will hardly credit them with this degree of rarity. I confess that limiting the selection to the class of men educated professionally or by class tradition to aim at distinctions of this kind, I felt in my recent re-perusal that 1 in 500 was an adequate measure of the eminence, and before I came to the end of the book, I doubted whether it was more than 1 in 100. That is to say that while some of Galton's lists indicated men with a grade of 1 in 10,000 or even more, there was a very considerable tail, some of whom had not a greater ability than you would find in one in a hundred or even fewer. 1 now started to test this on Galton's hypothesis that the distribution of capacity is normal, and on the result of mucl» recent work that in a stable population the son will on the average inherit half his father's devia- tion from mediocrity', the mothers not being seleeted. In this manner I was able to form the following tables which indicate in a population of a inillion the probable number of eminent sons of eminent fathers for each standard of eminence. ' Id technical language, if the standard deviations of the |.rrelatiou will be Q-T>. Earl If AnlhropohKjical Rfitearrhea 105 But Gnlton found 48 h already referred le nuniljer of relativeH to He was perliapH hltuied by sons per 100 fathers! N (p. 96) to my douhts as to Ciulton's estimate of t be attributed in (^acli gi-ade to an eminent man. the wickedness of Judges and the misogyny of Statesmen ! Anyhow I feel certain that tlie cuhimns C of his tables and consequently the columns D are incorrect'. Had he attributed 200 or 250 sons to 100 eminent fatheiu or families, say, of 4 to 5, he would have found 19 to 24 eminent sons to 100 eminent fathers — still far too many — but approaching nearer our 13 with a II Eminence 1 in lOOO F.inimnce 1 in &00 Futbcr Katlier jl Eroini-iice 1 In 100 Father Non- eminent I Eminent TolaU Non- eminent Eminent Total* 1 em^rent ^-'»'°' Tot«la fNon-eminent Son „ . [Eminent 998,064 946 946 S4 099,000 1,000 996,189 1,861 1,861 139 998,000 2,000 961.998 8,709 8,7(13 1,898 9904100 10,000 TotaU ... 999,000 1000 1,000,000 998,000 2,000 1,000,000 1 990,000' 10.000 1,000.000 No. of oniinent sonnpt-rlOOemi-}- nent falliers ) .■5-5 7 13' much lower degi*ee, however, of eminence. An explanation of the remaining discrepancy may, liowever, be found in the hint' thrown out by Galton in this chapter, that "a large number of eminent men marry eminent women'." He had already emphasised this point of view when discussing Men of Science and Divines. But such a mating of 'like with like' raises the con-elation between ofispring and parents slightly under 50 ''l\ Forming a table under these conditions we find for 1 in 100 degree of eminence: ' Loc. cil. p. 317 for general tjible, and coinjwvre tables iit end of each sectinn. ' This is much of the order one finds for number of insane sons of insane fathers. " Loc. cit. p. 325. ■* "The large number of eminent descendants from illustrious men must not be looked u|)on as expressing the results of their marriage with mecliocrc women, for the average ability of the wives of such men is above mediocrity. This is my .strong conviction, aft<>r reading very many biographies, althougli it cla-shes with a commonly expressed opinion that clever men marry silly women. It is not easy to prove my point without a considerable mass of i]\u)t»tions to show the estimation in which the wives of a large btnly of illustrious men were held by their intiniat<" friends, but the following two arguments are not without weight Fii-st, the lady whom a man marries is very commonly one whom he has often met in the so<'iety of his own friends, and therefore not likely to be a silly woman. She is also usually related to some of them, and there- fore has a probability of being hereditarily gifted." (p. 324.) • The multiple correlation cctive labour hh ({iriii, and whon niHrri(HJ, thoy iitt4>ii(l well to tht) comfort of tlicir hoin<>N. It is jK-rfttrtiv diHtn-iuiiiia t4i mii to witrifHH tho drHj{gl('wnH. I lujr life seem too hard for their constitutions, and to be crushing them into degeiierai^y." (p. 340.) Giiltoii then turns to (ireece, and having muated Fhito and Bacon, hy what must hugely be the unpressionism of individual personal judgment, con- cludes that the Athenian race from 530 B.C. to 430 B.c. was very nearly two grades above our own, "that is, alx)ut as much a« our race is alKjve tiiat of the African negro. Tliis estimate, which may seem prodigious to some, is confirmed their equals." (p. 342.) Without belittling Phidias we may re;isonably (piestion whether his genius was really greater than that of the designer of any one of the great meilieval Gothic cathedrals. Who can determine whether lljiphivel or Phidias was the gi-eater artist? As for Socrates we see him through the mists; we do not know the man himself, but still only perceive liim amid the glamour of his contemporaries and the veneration of renascent humanists'. If we judge him by the Socrates of the Platonic dialogues, his subtlety is not always deep and his wisdom does not invariably apjiear very fundamental to the modern cultured mind. If we require a fair test of relative fineness of intellect, in two ages, surely we may ask this: Would the ablest minds of Age A have gnusped the subtlest thought of Age B, and would the genius of B have uiiled to appreciate the intellectual product of A's most eminent minds? Judged by this test, I think both Kant and Einstein could fully gni-sp and duly a])preciate what the Platonic Socrates had to s«iy, but I gravely doubt whethei- the ideas of both Kant and Einstein would not have transcende*! Socrates' mental capacity, even ius the nuxlern geometrician himself fully understands Euclid, but Euclid would have failed to understand him. And this is not a matter of the accunuilated knowlnfyc of the intervening cen- turies, it is a result of the able.st intellects l>eing more subtle, more capable of forming generalised conceptions than the most capable of ancient Greeks. Again, it is trui' that 1) /, of the Athenian population' did enjoy the ' 'Sancte Stx-rates, ora pro nobis.' ' llather 2 to 3°/^, if we take no account of the women and children, who did not of courae witness the plays. 14— S 108 Life and Letters of Franc'ix GaUon ti-agetliea of Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides; but it is certain that those tragedies appealen to the primal passions of mankind, stronger and leas hridliHl the closer rivilistnl man is to the primitive savaije ; and it is not certain that nine-tenths of that audience did not prefer tlie hutibonery scenes from "The Birds," just as the 5 7„ niore highly educated class of to-day professes interest in problem plays but attends the 'revues.' Galton uses the Greeks as an illustration of a race two to three 'grades' higher in intelligence than our own, and hence as an argument that what man has been man can be. Its failui-e wtvs due, he holds, to lax morality. But surely that want of moral stability indicated an inferiority in certani aspects of the psychical side, a lack which permitted the shadow of the doctrines of Paul to dim the brilliance of Greelc culture. Galton traces with emphasis how tlie more intellectual rather than the physically stronger nations have dominated the world, the survival of the titter meaning rather the mentally than the physically fitter. In this evolution of fairly consist-ent trend, the collapse of the Attic race appears as a most disturbing factor. Galton distinctly felt this, but I Ijelieve he t(X)k too nmch on faith. Our confidence in the superiority of the Greek intellect has been too largely based on the judgment of men, the classical scholai-s, who have devoted a disproportionately large period of their lives to the study of a single, if undoubtedly important, phase of human culture. You cannot judge the relative value of a human culture — especially if you approach it from a literary side oidy — unless you have a fairly comprehensive knowledge of the achievements of other cultures, and it is needful to study them not from one but from many sides. Our judgment of Greek culture has, I venture to think, not been mjule with a due appreciation of other cultures even up to our own ; it has not been in the highest sense an anthropological judgment — we have taken at second-hand the opinion of men whose lives have oeen devoted to the .study of an isolated, if brilliant incident in the hundreds of thousands of years of human evolution, and we have accepted their justifiable enthusiasm, as if it must be the whole truth as seen from a more distant but wider point of view. It is a strange illustration of human love of dogmas that Galton's appraisal of the Greek intellect has, perhaps, been the most frenuently remembered and cited passage of a Ixwk remarkable for its novel and reasoned opinions. Of course its citation is generally associated with the suggestion that the history of man is not one of advancing mental develoj)ment ; whereas Galton used it to point out that races could by judicious organi.satioii raise their intel- lectual grade. "And we too, the foremost labourers in creating this civilisation, are Ijeginning to show omrselvcs incapable of keeping pace with our own work. The needs of centralisation, connnuni- CAtion, and culture, call for more brains and mental stamina than the average of our race possess. We are in crying want of a greater fund of ability in all stations of life ; for neither the classes of statesmen, philosophers, artizans, nor labourers are up to the modern complexity of their •everal professions. An extended civili.sation like ours comprises more interests than the ordinary statesmen or philosophers of our present race are ai{ukble of dealing with, and it exacts more intelligent work than our ordinary artizans and laljourers are capable of {xtrforming. Our race is overweighted, and apiiears likely to be drudged into degeneracy by demands that exceed I Earlt/ Anthnt/whgiatl Rcttearchts 109 itH piwiM'N. If itM uvfriiffo nliility worn raiHer two, our now cI«mh iil lioini! ami nbrotid iix eAnily •• our prraenl F and O, wIk'ii ill the |H)sitiiiii of country H<|iiii'pH, aro »I>1(' t' the afTsini of their Mt«bliahment« iiiul tttiiiiiitry. All otIiiT claNscH of tint i-ointnutiity would Im* siinilurlv pn>iiioi<>" iiv..iM.r,. ^tiM..|iii,l ,,f tlw m. ■. w..r.. nuaed." (p. 346.) Tlie Greek Htatesinaii or commander liad to deal with huiidredH or thousjinds of men, where onra have to deal with miUion.s in a society where the rehitions ure of immensely increiused com|)loxity ; thut must be iKtrne in mind wlien we compare the intellectual ahility of the two cultures. Foch coiild lijivi' (lone the work of ThemiHtoclea, but the latter would have broken down under the complexity of the work of ii nuxlern commander. He would, as Ualton df^es, have certairdy called for a superman. One wondei-H if the anceMtry of Mr Bernard Shaw's 'superman' otnnot Ije tnicefoundly modified its conditions. He has already ' Frau Forster Nietwche in The Loitely Nietzsch* gives (p. 191) a letter of Dr Panneth (15/12/1883) and the latter reports a talk" with Nietzsche at Nice, when "the conversation turned on Galton," but there are unfortunately no particulars. 1 10 Life and Letters of Francis Galton become able to look after hiti own iiit«'re))t<< in nn incomparably more fur-siKhtod manner, than in the old prehistoric days of barliarism and flint knives ; he is already able to act on the ex- periences of the pH8t> to coinbim* closely with distant allies, and to prepare for future wants, known only through the intcllif^i-nce, long Iwfore their pressure has iK-coiiie felt. He has intro- duced a va.st deal of civilisation and hygiene which intluence, in an immense degree, his own well-being and that of his children; it remains for him to bring other jtolicius into action that shall tell on the natural gift-s of his race,'' (p. 352.) "How consonant it is t«> all analogj- and experience to expect that the control of the nature of future generations should Ik* as much within the power of the living, us the health and well-being of the individual is in the power of the guardians of his youth." (p. 351.) Galton puts on one side such social arrangements as existed in Sparta "as alien and repulsive to modern feelings"' and confines his discussion to "agencies that are actually at work, and upon which there can be no hesitation in speaking." (p. 352.) He now takes in succession a series of factors which aifect the natural ability of nations. He first stre.sses differential fertility and says that the wisest policy is that which retards marriage among tlie weak and ha«tens it among the vigorous classes. He was the first, I believe, to draw attention to the fact that many social agencies have l)een " strongly and banefuUy exerted in the precisely opposite direction." He points out how a very slight difference in fertility of two classes of the community will in one or two centuries enormously change the constituents of a jxjpulation. He indicates that early marriage not only increases fertility, but by causing more over- lapping of generations largely increases population apart from increased fertility. After referring to the rapidly waning influence of any subsection of a race which postpones marriage, Galton continues : "It is a maxim of Malthus that the |>eriod of marriage ought to be delayed in order that the earth may not lie overcrowded by a. ])opulution for whom there is no place at the great table of nature. If this decline influenced all cla8.se8 alike, I should have nothing to say about it here, one way or another, for it would hardly affect the discu.ssions in this book ; but as it is put forward as a rule of conduct for the prudent part of mankind to follow, whilst the im- prudent are necessarily left free to disregard it, I have no hesitation in saying that it is a most pernicious rule of conduct in its bearing U|K)n race. Its efliect would Ix; such as to cause the race of the prudent to fall, after a few centuries, into an almost incredible inferiority of numbers to that of the imprudent, and it is therefore calculated to bring utter ruin on the breed of any country where the d(x;trine prevailed. I protest against the abler races being encouraged to withdraw in this way from the struggle for existence. It may seem monstrous that the weak should be crowded out by the strong, but it is still more monstrous that the races licst fitted to play their part on the stage of life should be crowded out by the incompetent, the ailing, ami the desponding. The time may hereafter arrive, in far distant years, when the population of the earth .shall be kept as strictly within the bounds of numl>er and suitability of race, as the sheep on a well- ordered moor or the plants in an orchard-hou.se ; in the meantime, let us do what we can to enconrage the multiplication of the races lK>.st fitted to invent and conform to a high and generous civilisation, and not, out of a mistaken instinct of giving support to the weak, prevent the incoming of strong and hearty individuals." (pp. 356-7.) ' This point is very im|X)rtant, for superficial critics of eugenics liav(? inserted that (ialton advoe«t«l 'Spartan' methoson) of the Church. But the Church chase to preach and exact celibacy. The con-sequeiico was that these gentle nature.s had no continuance, and thus by a policy so singularly unwise and suicidal that I am hardlj* able to speak of it without im|>atienc«, the Church brutjilised the breed of our forefathers. She acteanish nation was ilrsined of free-thinkers at the rate of 1000 persons annually for the three centuries between 1471 and 1781." In Italy "in the diocese of Como alone more than 1000 were tried annually by the inquisitors for many years, and 300 burnt in the single year of 1416." In France during the seventeenth century three to four hundred thousand ' Darwin strongly supported Gallon's opinion; see More Letters of Charles Darwin, Vol. It, p. 60. ' It would be amusing, were it not sad, to note how large and influential a section of Galton's creation, the English Eugenics Education Society, has recently been satisfying its thirst for education at Xeo-Midthusiiin rather than (taltonian springs. ' Gakon refers to a relic of this monastic spirit which in his day gave an able young man a fellowship at the University, not in order that ho might marry, but on condition that he did not. That is now abolished, but the lay councils of academic institutions are still imbuecrliaps able to recover its tone." (p. .362.) "The best form of civilisation in respect to the improvement of the race would l>e one in which society was not costly; where incomcH were cliietly derived from professional sources, and not much through inheritance; where every lad had a chance of showing his abilities, and, if highly-gifted, was enabled to achieve a first-class education and entrance into professional I ^^^p Karbj Anthnnmlogical Reaearckes 113 life by the liberal help of the cxIiibitionH nnd HcholarahipN which he hnH (jninH in hii «irly yuulli : where niiiri-iu<,'f wiis licid in >i.m high honour on in an' ,>• pride of moo wiiH pncoiir(if{''ecause of the progress Galton himself made later in hereditary theory. He adopts Darwin's theory of Pangenesis which was clearly much exercising his mind at this time. He speaks twice of the " gemmules "—i.e. the germs thrown off by each cell and carrying its hereditary qualities — as "circulating in the blood" (pp. 363 and '.^(il) and even propagjiting there*. Darwin did not at this time correct the error, if error it was, in Galton's interpretation, although he wrote very enthusiastically about the book, (ialton illustrates what he considers would be the results of the theory of Pangenesis by a series of rather (juaint analogies in the midst of which we find his theory of stability — later more fully developed — illustrated by the oscillations of a rockiug-stone stable until violent movement throws it over into a new position of equilibrium. In a footnote, pp. 371-2, we find Galton, on the basis of Pangenesis, feeling his way towards the T.rfiw of Ancestral Heredity — namely that the influence of an individual ancestor in the nth generation diminishes in geometrical ? regression. He states that the treatment of heredity on the basis of 'angenesis "seems well within the grasp of analysis, but we want a collection of facttf, such as the breeders of animals could well supply, to guide us for a few steps out of the region of pure hypothesis." (ftn. p. 372.) Herein lies the germ of the quantitative or statistical theory of heredity. Again Galton points out that the artificial breeder of fish by taking milt from the male and allowing it to fall on the ovunj deposited by the female can produce a new individual life, and that the characteristics of this individual are largely under his control, if he has studied the parents. But ' "Mr Darwin maint«ins, in the theory of Pangenesis, that the geminules of innumerable qualities, derived from ancestral source.s, circulate in the blood, and propagate themaalvn, generation after generation, still in the sUte of gemmules, but fail in developing theinaelvet into cells; because other antagonistic gemmules are prei>otent and ovenwaster them, in the struggle for poiut-s of attachment, etc."' (p. 307.) p u II >• 1 1 4 Lift' and Lrthm of Fninritt (,'ol(on ''«ll K^-iifratioii is pliysi the life of man." (p. 37^.) "Nature teonis with lat-ent life, which man has larjje powers of evoking under the forms *nd to the extt-nt which lie desires. We must not permit ourselves U> consider each human or other pers^niality as something supernaturaliy ae, and as a regular con8em many facta and arguments in this book that our jH>rsoniilities are not so inde- pendent as otir seifconsciousne-ss loads us to l>elieve. We may look upon each individual as ■omething not wholly detached from its parent source — as a wave that has Ikvu lifted and 8ha()ed by the normal ccidearat«ness in all human, and prolmbly in all lives whatsoever, It pointjs to the wmclusion that all life i.s single in it« es-sence, but various, ever varying and interactive in its manifestation.s, and that men and all other animals are active workers and sharers in a vastly more extenderove8, as by what it suggests. Detailed proof wivs to come afterwards, step by step. Its publicition formed the cetitral epoch of (Jalton's life and nearly all his later work may be seen therein to take its origin. If ■ Goethe, GoU und Wdt. Ptoemioti. Earhj AnthrojK)Unjlnil /fr/nan'/ien 1 I.'. it mot with ii cool n-coptiini, it wa.s l>ecuu.so tlui world woh not hjhj tor it. Tw\) men, liowever, j)tireiv»Hl its viilue; Darwin wrote: "1 congmtuhite you on prcxlucing what 1 am convinced will prove a memorable work" (see our Plate I, Vol. i): and Alfred R. Wallace said of it in the just-born Nature^: "Turiiinf; now to the ooneluiliiig chii|>terM of the IkjoIc, we iiii>et with suiiie of the most startling iintl HUggottivf ideas to U^ found in any mortant and valuable addition to the science of human nature." Those judgments, not contemporary newspaper opinions, have stood the test of time. C. PAPERS CLOSELY ASSOCIATED WITH THE THEME OF IIEKEDITARY GENIUS Two further popular papers are closely related to Galton's Hereditary Genius a.\u\ may be con.sidered here. The first is entitled: "Statistical IiKpiiries into the Etttcacy of Prayer"; it appeared in the Fortniyhtly for August 1 872*. It led to a cei-tain amount of controversy in the pages of The Spectator in which Galton took part, but it also so paine^ — I think unrea.sonably — many worthy folk that Galton was treated for a time Jis a very flippant freethinker. His opponents asserted first that the desire to pray is intuitive in man, and secondly that the cofjency of intuition is greater than that of observation. If the word 'intuitive' be interpreted to mean 'instinctive' and the words *to pray' be interpreted 'to cry out in despair or in agony,' then the terrible cry of the young rabbit when the stoat springs upon him — a cry which is made to no one in particular — is an intuitive i>rayer. But if prayer means an appeal for temporal aid to a supernatural power, then the savage does not pray until the missionary teaches him. As Galton points out, obedience to dreams, belief in incantations, fear of witchcraft, fetish worship and tabu are intuitive, for they occur in uncivilised peoples all the world over. In modern civilisation the mother replaces the missionary and the child is taught with caressing earnestness to pray for temporal blessings, and in distress to appeal for aid to an all-seeing and all-loving deity. What wonder that this nursery-theology pervades human life, and being associated with a child's earliest and deepest feelings, should come to be looked on ;\s intuitive! The habit of prayer, until its source has been analysed, is held to be of primeval origin. The theologians who accept the objective efficacy of prayer — i.e. not merely its subjective value to certain natures, but its power to produce temporal blessings — are the descendants of those who only a few centuries ago believed in the efficacy of auguries, of ordeals, of ecclesiastical blessings and cursings, in the existence of demoniacal possession and the value of exorcisms, in the possibility of witchcraft and of miraculous cures. All these the English Church has now suppressed as of 'superstitious' origin. But it wjis the more or less unconscious use of statistics which demonstrated the idle character of these 'intuitive' beliefs. Observation proved greater than ' March 17, 1870, Vol. i, p. 501. ' Vol. xn, N.S. pp. 125-35. 1&— a 116 Lift' and Letterx of Francin Galton the eogwncy of intuition in these cases; then wliy should the theoIogianH of to-dav, if Hummoned on the grounds ol" ohservation or statistics to give ui) a belief which has far less chiim to be considered an intuition, start with naive indignation, as at a previously unheard-of and most unreasonable interference'? I do not think Galton propounded his thesis of the statistical inefficacy of prayer — as Clifford in other like niattei-s stated he did — with the view of "draw'ing" The Spectator. He came to his topic naturally and unexpectedly. In his study of the ' Divines' for his Heredifari/ Genius, he had been struck by "their wretched constitutions" (see our p. 101). To obtain a measure of this Galton investigated their age at death, and compared it with that of other classes. Using Chalmers's Biography and The Annual Jtegistcr, Galton found A 1*11818 64-741 Men of Literatuii> and ticiwici' C5-22 Clergy G6-42 Mean age at death lawyers 66 51 Medical Men 67 07 Galton holds that the clergy are a far more 'prayerful class' than lawyers or doctors, and yet, although the numerous publisned collections of family prayers are full of petitions for temporal benefits, and the prayei-s of the clergy are for protection against the perils and dangers of the night and of the day and for recovery from sickness, such prayers appear to be futile in result'. The alx>ve statistics are for eminent men, and therefore may be supposed to be in the case of ' Divines' for tho.se of marked piety. Galton also cites Guy's data" which provide the following figures: Menibcra of Royal Houses 6404 Artists 6.5-96 Medical Men 67-31 Men of Literature and Science 67-55 Lawyers 68*14 Clergy 69 49 Gentry 7(1-2-2 Mean age at deitth. The members of the Royal Houses are the persons whose longevity is most widely and continuously prayed for, and they have the least average length of life! But the mass of clergy — as distinct from eminent divines — have a longer life than the mass of lawyers or medical men. Galton attri- butes this to the easy country life, family repose, and sanitary conditions, but his critics might well have attributed the result to the greater prayerfulness of the lesser clergy. The greater length of life of the clergy iis a whole is now a well-established actuarial fact, but probably to-day no one aasociates it with prayerfulness. Galton gives a good many illustrations of the want of efficacy in prayer, e.g. the relatively short lives of missionaries, the distribu- tion of still-births as between clergy and laymen being wholly unaffected by ' Letter of Galton to The Spectator, 1872, August 24. In editorials and correspondence the discuiMion lastod from the issue of August 3 until that of .September 7. ' Fortnightly (loc. eil.), p. 129. ' Jounud of R. Statitt. Society, Vol. xxn, p. 355. Early Anthrojjological Jtenean-fi'x 117 the fact that tlie nobility are neculiarly subject lo iii>iauuy notwith- staruling that our Liturgy pmys that they may Ik; eiuhied "with grace, wisdom and uniferstamhng," the fact tliat insurance otHces make no differences in the insumnces of pious and profanepersons, or ofships Httekin^ piteuusly fur Hympatiiy, poweMM much of that wliich prompLs men to pniy in articulate words. There i.s a yearning of tlie heart, a cniving for help, it knows not where, certainly from no source it sees." (p. IS.').) The paper conchides with a fine statement which at lejist emphasises the rehgious comfort tialton found in his own pantiieistic views and from which freethinkers without those views may still draw consolation: "A confident sonso of communion with God must neceesarilj' rejoice and strengthen the heart, and divert it from petty cartas; and it is equally certain that similar benefits are not excluded from those who on conscientious grounds are sceptical as to the reality of a power of communion. These can dwell on tlit^ undoubted fact, that there exists a solidarity between them- selves and what surrounds them, through the endless reactions of physical laws, among which the hereditary intluences are to Ik; included. They know that they are descended from an endless past, that they have a brotherhood with all that is, and have each his own share of responsibility iji the parentage of an endless future. The effort to familiari.se the imagination with this great idea lias much in common with the effort of communing with a God, and its reaction on the mind of the thinker is in many res[)ects the same. It may not equally rejoice the heart, but it is quite as powerful in ennobling the resolves, and it is found to jn^" «er..nity during the trials of life and in the shadow of approaching death." (p. 135.) I now turn to the last popular appeal which Galton made for conscious race-betterment for more than 30 years. As he himself has said, the time was not ripe for such a progi'amme as he had in mind, and he did not recur to the topic until 1901. The paper appeared in Fraser's Mayazine in January 1873', under the title: "Hereditary Improvement." It opens as follows: "It is freely allowed by most authorities on herixlity, that men are just as subject to its l*wa, l)oth in body and mind, as are any other nnimal-s, but it is almost universally doubted, if not denie8, be permitted to interpolate here a remark, which is true if pessimistic. The impression which has remained to me from younger days of the relatively high intellectual standard of mid- Victorian magazines has been confirmed by my re-exaniination of them for the purposes of this biography. These old magazines — many of them now dead — are full of gotxl work by the best minds of that age, both literary and scientific; the magazines of to-day-^from big to small — are almost entirely written by profe.ssional journalists to amuse an uncultured public. The writ«n"s bear as a rule names which have made no perma- nent mark on literature, science or politics, and their readers leave these productions to litter the railway carriage or the sea-beach. 118 Life uml Letters of Fraitris Galton mass of educated men shall have learnt to appreciate the truth of the ordi- nary (ItKJtrines of lu're notion of pnal pro|K)rty in not the foun' •••■■•• '"it w)iich nro, in honent truth, ropuhlifiin iind c(M>pcriitive, the g'*«'"'«-i>t or any otli<>r niotivo whntx'Vrr. i m^ m a Btaguwliiclithx luitnun rncv iHundouhttHllydcMtini-tl Nooncror liitorto rttnc-h, hut which thiMh-ticient moral ;;ift.s of cxiHtinff niccs rcmh-r thorn iricaj)ahlo of attaining- It iM the ol)viouH oourm* of int«'liij,'fnt men — and I venture to say it should \>e their reli({ious duty- — to advance in the dire(^tion whither Nature Ih di4ermined they shall go; that is towards the improveniont of their nice. Thither she will assureaths which we recognise to Iw detined, as those in which sooner or later we have to go. We must, thert'fore, try to render our individual aims sul>onlinato to those which lead to the improvement of the race. The enthusiasm of humanity, strange as the doctrine may sound, has to Ije directed primarily to the future of our race, and only sticondarily to the well-lxnng of our ii-u. The ants who, when their nest is disturlnxl, hurry away each with an uninf' iig egg, pickinl up at hazard, not oven its own, but none the less precious to it, ha\c their in.stincts curiously in accordanct* with the real requirements of Nature. So far as we can interpret her, we read in the clearest letters that our desire for improvement of our race ought to rise to the force of a [wi-ssion ; and if othei-s interpret Nature in the same way, we may expect that at some future time, perhi»j)s not very remote, it may come to be looked ujM)n as one of the chief religious obligations. It is no absurdity to expect, that it may hereafter bo pre»ichee good socialists in the highest sense — which their lack of intelligence at present denies them — has scarcely been whispered. Even now if I characterised Galton as a freethink- ing pantheist, who desired to reach a socialistic state by breeding supennen for intellect — and every word of this characteristic is a literal fact — I should be accused by the bulk of his acquaintances of misrepresentation, and by many of his friends of sensationalism, the explanation being, that Galton wrote far more than he spoke of his philosophy of life, while the majority of men talk more of their heroes than they read of their written thougnts; ' And again p. 123: "Wo shall come to think it no hardhearteilness to favour the perpetua- tion of the stronger, wi.ser and more moral races, but shall conceive ourselves to be carrying out the obvious intentions of Nature by making our social arrangements conducive to the improve- ment of their race." I cannot but believe that Nietische took his doctrine of scorn and contempt for the feeble — with the cynicism (I should like to write the 'sardony') of a social invert — from Qalton. 120 Life and Letters of Francis Galton whence we can easily explain why the popular oonceptiou of a great leader of thought is nearly always vacuous, for it lacks that t«rse characterisation of individuality which can spring only frouj first-hand study of a niiin's mind. Galton 's thesis is that artificial selection in our race is lowering its type; the 'typical condition' of a nice is that in which there is a moderate amount of healthy natural selection and fair conditions of nurture. He illustrates the lowest quarter of a race by statistics of French conscripts in which 30% were rejected in 1859. He estimates that some 5 7o of these may have been rejected owing to injury or accident, but holds that one-quarter of the French youths are naturally and hereditarily unfitted for active life. To illustrate the uppermost quarter he cites the lads of the St Vincent training- ship for seamen of the Royal Navy, where about one boy in four applicants is admitted, and he cites the conditions physical, mental and moral for admission. "When I stood among the 750 boys who coiiii)osed the crew, it was clear to nie that they were decidedly superior to the moss of their countrymen. They showed their inborn superiority by the heartiness of their manner, their self-respect, their heathy looks, their musculitr build, the interest they took in what was taught them, and the ease with which they learnt it If the average English youth of the future could be raisetl by an inipniveiiient in our race to the average of those on IxNird the .St Viticent, which is no preposterous hope, England would become far more noble and i)owerful than she now is The present army of inetl'ective.s which clog progroBS would disappear, and the deviations of individual gifts towards genius would h*'. no less wide or numerous than they now are; but by starting from a higln^r vantage ground they would reach proportionately farther." (p. 123.) I think many of us would now admit not only the advantage but the possibility of such a degree of betterment of our race. But it may he per- missible to doubt whether Galton's solution of 1873 was a feasible one. "My object ia to build up, by the mere process of extensive inquiry and publication of reaulta, a sentiment of caste among those who are naturally gifted, and to procure for them, before the system has fairly taken root, such moderate social favour and preference, no more and no less, as would seem reasonable to those who were justly informed of the precise measure of their importance to the nation." (p. 123.) The "extensive inquiry and publication of results" were to be undertaken by the organisation of a widely extended "Eugenics liecoids Society," with branches all over the country, which was to collect and digest information as to the physique, mentality and ancestry of individuals. "My proposition certainly is not to begin by breaking up old feelings of social status, but to build up a caste xvilhin e^ich of the groups into which rank, wealth and pursuits already divide society, mankind Ijeing quite numerous enough to admit of this sub-classiiication." (p 123.) It is abundantly clear that in 1873 Galton had not fully realised how un- prepared the nation was for such a scheme. In the first place had such a society or institution been created, it would have met with an impenetrable barrier of real, if mistaken, opposition to what would have Ijeen looked upon as prying in(juiries. But still more important factors of failure would have been the absence of any properly trained mental, medical and physical anthro- pometricians who could have carried out adetjuate researches of this kind. The work cannot be done by untrained, however enthusiastic, volunteers. I Earhj Anthrtqxdoyical Reaearches 121 but only under tJie direction of tirst-class scientists, and tlie very sciences these men were to be udepts in — experimental psychology, medical histo- giaphy and physical anthropometry — were either unborn or in the moat infantile staj^es at that date. Had the sciences existed, and the scientists been turthcomiug in ade(|uate numbere, the cost of CJalton's network of Eugenics Record Offices would have been prohibitive! All this Galton very soon realised, and it forms the key to his later labours — he set about creating, or at any rate building up from feeble beginnings, the requisite branches of science. He later ditferentiated the science of eugenics from eugenics pro- pagandism, and realised how the latter, if not adequately btised on the former, might easily, if not discreet, delay rather than accelerate the spread of fundamental truths. We are, fitly years later, scarcely yet ripe fur the registration of the fitter and abler members of our society. Indeed, while the youth of our professional classes is now far more open to an appreciation of the funda- mental importance of sex-questions on the future of the race, the main conception of eugenics htus scarcely reached the artizan class&s, and many of the fundamental ideas of trades-unionism are retrogressive from the racial standpoint'. Galton's belief that racial improvement must depend on the creation of a caste in each social class, a caste which will seek intermarriage, and to which social recognition will give differential opportunities for starting a home and founding families, will long outlive the scheme by which he pro- posed in 1873 to attain it. We may, however, learn .something still from Galton's proposed national register. For example, that he did not think it would be immediately adequate and successful : "A vast deal of work would be, no doubt, thrown away in collecting niat-enats about persons who afterward.s proved not to be the parents of gifted children. Also many would be registore*] on grounds which our future knowledge will pronounce inade<]uate. Hut gradually, notwith- Htanding many niistako.s at first, much ridicule and mi:>understunding, and not a little blind hostility, people will confess that the scheme is very reasonable, and works well of its own accord. An immen.se deal of investigation and criticism will l)ear its proper fruit, and the cardinal rules for its successful procedure will become understootl and laid down Such, for example, as the physical, moral and intellectual qualifications for entry on the n-gister, and especially as to the incre^wed importance of those which are not isolateearing in mind that sudden and ambitious attempts are sure to lead to di.sappointment. And again, the degree of rigour of selection netx^ssary among the parents to insure that their children should, on the average, inherit gifts of the oitler aimed at. Lastly, we should learn particulars concerning specific types, how far they clash together or are mutually helpful." (p. rj6.) And again, referring to voluntary marriage within the caste: "So a man of good race would feel that marriage out of his caste would taniish his blood, and his sentiments would be sympathi.swl with by all. As regards the democratic feeling, its assertion of equality is deserving of the highest admiration so far as it demands e<]ual con- sideration for the feelings of all, just iii the same way as their rights are equally maintained by the law. But it goes further than this, for it asserts that men are of equal value as socIaI ' Wages as a standard of craft-ability, and as a rough measure of capacity for founding a home and family, have been not entirely, but very largely interfere [)ersuadeint8. The first paper we have to notice is entitle, so far as that influence is concerned. The particular branch of the (|ucstion to which 1 address myself in this memoir is very important, lx.'cauHe the niore energetic of our race, and therefore those whose breed is the most valuable to our nation, are attracted from the country to our towns. If, then, residence in towns seriously interferes with the maintenance of their race, we should expect the breed of Englishmen, so far as that in- fluence is concerned, to steadily deteriorate." (p. 19.) It will be seen that Galton makes two great assumptions: (o) that the population of the town decays, and {h) that the most energetic of our race are attracted to the towns. Now there is no doubt that a considerable number of energetic men do come from the country into the towns, but also many weaklings and the general human refuse ahso migrate, and it is not at all clear where the balance of gain may lie. If there be a large contingent of the loafing, })auper and even criminal sections of the community who liave come from country to town, the want of fertility in the town may be in part due to this selection. Captain John Graunt in his "Observations on the Bills of Mortality," 166'2, was perhaps the first to assert that the town was recruited from the country, but he had the marked experience of London being rapidly refilled after great plague.s. Galton got Dr Farr to provide him with the size of family of 1000 mothers between ages 23 and 40 from Coventry, and the same series of mothers from the rural di.stricts of Warwickshire; the former were the wives of factory hands, and the latter of agricultural labourers. He does not say, however, whether the wives of the factory hands were employed or not, and he does not know whether the ages at marriage of the town wives were differentiated from those of the rural wives. Now the town rettu'ns show 510 wives under 32 and the rural returns only 466. It follows therefore that the town wives were younger in the selection made than the rural wives; or (juite apart from the possibility of an evil iiiHuence of town-life on fertility, we might well anticipate that the 1000 town wives would .show fewer children. Accordinijlv, I reconstructed Galton's table, by consiilering the ages of the wives and reducing the town and country ' Journal, March 1873, Vol. .\xxvi, pp. 19-26. Galton was elected to the ikxnety in 1860 and s.rve minent conditions are only a small ]iart of those that determine the future of each man's life. It is to trifling accidental circumstances that the bent of his disposition and his success are mainly due, and these you leave wholly out of account — in fact they do not admit of being tabulated, and therefore your .statistics, however plausible at first sight, are really of verj* little use,' No method of inquiry which I have Jjeen able to carry out — and I have tried very many methods — is wholly free from this objection." (p. 391'.) Accordingly Galton turns to try and appreciate what relative effect nature and nurture have. Galton's scheme was to consider twins who were closely alike in youth and whether after l>eing separated they grew unlike, and again whetner twins who being unlike in childhood were subjected to the same nurture grew more alike. Galton collected his material by circu- .' Frtuer'i Magazin*;, Nov. 1875, issued with revision and additions in Jcmnud of the Royal Anthropoloifical InttituO- (\»lt>), Vol. v, pp. .391-406, 1H76. * The passage is clearly written before the idea of correlation had reached Galton's mind. The (rue test is whether the degree of association in mental characters lietweeu relatives is the suae as that between physical characters. If it be, then it is exceedingly imjirobable that nurture on the ooe hand should have produced exactly the same quantitative association as nature on the other, for we can always select physical characters which are not materially influenced by nurture. I Enrlif A itth ro/mlnf/ira! ffntfarrfim 127 laming twins or rnlativeN ut' twiiiH, unci ' snowbulled ' by asking them fur tilt) ii(lun'H.s<^H of other twiuH, \vhi(;li ho n-inarks led to a continuallv widening circle of correspondence. Kiuully Galton ithtained information concerning 94 8etn of twins (hpo his statement in second paper). He considers their resenihlanceH in the case of .'i5 twin-sets — each of like sex — in which there was detailed «!videnco of close Himilarity. He finds that this likeness — mental, physical and pathological — is maintained even when life has carrievin(? instruction and professional training. It ••m- phatically corroUiraU's and g;ed 90. This coming so soon after my dwir mother inadea sad blank; Iwth homes gone. We wcnttode^r Emma ['Sister Emmy'] at Easter for « week and then nia«le a few days visit to Winchester, Salisbury aner and hatl Dr A. Clarke'. We had a quiet dull Xmas, no going out, and Frank had to give up his promised lectures at Newcastle'. His book on the Nature and Nurture of Scientific Men came out in December; occupied on inquiry about Twins. On the whole a year of sad memories." And yet Galton publislied one fundamental book, Enylish Mtni of Science, and three memoii-s in this year and wrote at letist four others! He depended singularly little upon a stable environment ; yet it must be rememberetl that years were not needed then for the collection of data and its numerical reduction, as in the case of modern biometric studies. ' One of the protagonists for social purity. I remember many years ago, one evening in Orindelwald, being struck by a very commanding personality, one of the most 'regal' women I had yet met; it was Mrs Josephine Butler, .Mrs G;ilton's sister-in-law. • "What a pleasant man Dr Andrew Clarke is. He examined me most thoroughly, pro- nounced it a concurrence of irregular gout with influenza and that my heart was weak. I mend, but not overfast." Letter of Galton to George Darwin, Xmas Day 1874. Strange to say Sir Andrew Clarke's directions for treatment, principally diet, have survived almost the half-century. Perhaps the wiaest was: "W^alk at least half-an-hour twice a day, and do the most important bead work after break fa.st, nol after dinner." ' The manuscript draft of these lectures has survived. PLATE XIII P'rancis Galum wlieii alxjut fifty yi-iirs i>f ngi-. THAPTER X I THE EARLY STUYD OF HEREDITY: CORRESPONDENCE WITH ALFHONSE DE CANDOLLE AND CHARLES DARWIN "Tlit>ro is a vast difference between an intellectual belief in any subject and a living belief which Ix'conies ingrained, sometimes quite suddenly, into the character." Francis CIalton, llrreditnry Improvement, p. 123. A. DE CANDOLLE AND KNOLISU MEX OF SCIENCE Ah [ have already indicated, Galton's writings of 1865-1875 on social topics met with a very mixed reception. The paper on the " Efficacy of Prayer" had l)een refused by Grove and Knowles for their re.'i|>ective journals before it found a place in the FortiiujhtlyK His views on race-betterment met with a variety of remonstrances from the mediocrity which Galton would efface, and which is still the blindest opponent of his ideas. Mrs Grundy- -whom Galton desired to i-aise two 'grades' in intelligence — was naturally outrageously shocked. She is still shocked but, while dumb her- self has a capacious petticoat pocket whence she extracts ample sweetmeats for her e.xpostulatory and rilial scribes. Galton throughout his life rarely permitted himself to be drawn into controversy, and, as Mrs Galton records, his work was approved by men of note. We may add by some women of note too, although they took a line of their own, with which I am lar from certain Francis Galton fully sympathised. While advanced in many ways far beyond his contemporaries, he never struck me as fully recognising the need for the oncoming change in the status of women. He invariably treated them with an old-fashioned courtesy, which had an irresistible and unde- finable charm ; but the gradual entry of highly trained women, even into his own statistical studies, seemed to some extent to find him unprepared and puzzle him. He woidd accept the ability, but hardly appreciated it fully, if it were not accompanied oy personal presence and a recipnwating charm. He could rejoice in the able woman of the salon, but I am less certain that he sympathised tus fully with the etpially able, but more highly trained modern academic woman. But the men who did in 1870 could \)v almost counted on the fingers of one hand ! I caimot refrain from citing (by j)er- mission) the following fine letters from Miss Emily Shirreff, a woman of much ' "I am afraid," wroU^ Knowles, "that after all my courage is not greater than Grove's, You will think that editors are a 'feeble folk,' and so perhaps they are, but it is cerUin that our constituents (who are largely clergymen) must not be tried much further just now by proposals following Tyndall's friend's on prayer— and of a similar Md, — or as you yourself say 'audacious character'.'' 132 Life and Letters of Franc'i» Galton distinctiou', because they indicate the impression Galton's work made on tlie best minds of that moiety of hiunanity, to which I do not think even later he ever made the great appeal — the uttei-ance of the few words which would have shown he realised their problems'. The letters referred to run as follows : TuK CoLLEOR, HiTCHiN. March 7th '70 Sib, Having just reiwl your remarkalile book on Hereditary (inniim, I ho|)e I may Ix* ex- cused for oiUln-ssing tliuw f»^w lines to say with what extreme interest I liave followed your speculations and how valuable seem to me many of the suggestions you throw out. But what practicid result can we hope from any such theories addressed to a societj' not yet civilised enough to refrain from marriajies and intermarriages in families known to bear the taint of consumption and of maand takes them olf their hands, and saves them the necessity of providing for their respectable independence — while the abler, the more energetic, the most fit to be the mothers of a better generation will revolt against the injustice of our social arrangements, and struggle singly for an independent position ; thereby sacrificing at once the interests of society and some of the highest cravings of their own nature. I hold the individuals to be blameless, but it seems strange that those who watch the workings of society see apparently without an eflbrt at resistance that fatal tide of luxury rise, and rise aided by much that is really refined and by all that is base and coarse in our present civili.sation; and take no heed of the probable effects upon another generation of this 'woman movement,' which judiciously met might be mode productive of almost unmixed good. I have written at greater length than 1 at all intended and can only hope you will excuse my following the train of thought rou.sed by your speculations. Believe me, Yours sincerely, Emily Shirrkff. In a postscript the writer gives a number of corrections for a later edition of the IlereJitai-y Genius. It is a misfortune that we have not Francis Galton's reply, but clearly he asked the writer for information on what was to him a novel point. If he hoped for statistical information, it certainly was not forthcoming in 1870. ' She was on the first Oirton College Conmiittee and for a short time took charge of the original college at Hitchin. * The modern 'master' is bound to disappoint the critical mind of the modem disciple in some one or other aspect, and such an occasion came to the present writer on hearing a lecture by Francis Galton many years later on eugenic propagandism. The only special appeal he made to the modern woman — to whom eugenics is a vital interest — was to throw open her house for drawing-room meetings. The suggestion seemed to bo out of touch with the modern centre of gravity of women's activities and opinions. Corrtntpoiidtnct with Emily Shirrtff 133 Tub Collkob, Hitchih. March 16tb 70 Dkar SiK, I hiivp l>een thinking very much aliout (Ik; opinion I r lU ooa- iin){ tlio (liHinclinalion to mnrriago nriiong woiiicn of a i'«>rt«iii stjn ;i(l and AiniM-ica, imd wishing vory much that I could K've you evidence of whut to me ih eertninly a fact, hut which hiw gi-own into that through a multitude of channulH, minute olwcrvation, Bcatterud opinion in IkmiIch and xome axpects of opinion upon nocial queationii. Aa regKrda America I know I gatliered much from Mr H. Dixon'H two worki*, alao I remeinlwr Bome papers of Mr F. Newman which left mo the same impression. Oenerally, the tone of what Komo call the most advanced (and which appear t'l me the most exagi{erate of any change that law can make in their destiny, — lietter therefore they say to Ije independent of men. All that foolish talk alx)ut njuaJily (foolish because it never can be proved one way or the other and has very little bearing upon the practical question) has stirred up feelings of antagonism and these are most unfavourable to marriage. I believe men do not realist" to what a miserable extent women h»ve married for position or independence, and degrading as the system has t)een it must lie owned tluit to the larger nund>er there was no other resource, — they hatl no openings for employment and their families did not provide for them. Now therefore that there is so much stir alx)ut occupation for women and that they see for tlie first time a vision of independence to be earned by their own work, it is, jwrliaps, a necessary — at any rate a natural — result that they should look with some dislike to what se<>ms the refuge for weaker minds. I believe that the feeble intluence of piission over women — educatefl women at any rate — as compai-eli<)t<)gnti)h liy Dr- David Hi^ron. I Correxponflf'Hft' in't/i AljihniiMf ile CandoUr 135 42, UUTLAND (lATK, I^XDOX. Dte. 37/72. Dkar Sik, I tliiiiik vlial)l, uiid on tliUH obtaining a hoI: iir l-eAHuning. I must liowevcr express no Kniali surprise at the contrast l)etwe<>n youi iit on my theories and your own conclusionii. You iMiy and imply that my views on iry genius are wrong and tliat you are going to correct them ; well, I read on, and tiniM'()Jr" (p. 92) — that the natural facultii-s must bo above mi'ecial aptitudes were inherited so strongly as to bo irresistible, which s«!ems to Ije a dogma you are plea»e (ienerals. Sometimes, but very rarely, they toerr put into the Navij, which is a less costly prout teaching. I suppose .severe t' es many original minds but raises the level. We in England are in the thro< ual reform, wanting to know how l)est to teach "How to observe.'' In your table XI of the scientific value of a mill'''" "f ,Iin"..r..iir i ...•.•« T note, what appears fo I 136 Life and Letter* of Franci» O'alton me, tk serious statUticAl error. You disregard the fact that some piipulations increase faster than others and have therefor*- alwajTj a plethora of children and of persons toages de mon livre, une phrase, un mot pouvant faire douterde mon res[>ect pour votre im|>artialit^, votre caract^re et votre talent d'investigation, cc ne pent etre absolument que par erreur et oontrairement k mes intentiotis. Vous avez toujours clierche la verite. J'ai appreci6 beaucoup votre travail et s'il n'etait jmvs inusit^ de transcrire de nombreux articles d'un auteur je vous aurais cit4 encore plus souveiit. L'id^ de consulter les nominations |)ar les Academies m'est venue il y a 40an8l J'avais pri* un de mes amis de prendre au s^retariat de I'lnstitut les listes des Associes strangers et Correspondants de 1750 en 1789. Ix's noms modernes stmt aises a trouver ailleurs. J'avais redig^ en 1833 un memoire sur ces listes de Paris et sur cellos de la Societe Hoyale. Si je ne I'ai pas publio alors c'est qu'il me semblait un peu presomptueux chez un jeune homme de mesurer ainsi la valeur de savants illustres, parmi lesquels ee trouvait son pi-re et quelques bommes distingues k c6t6 de lui. Une fois moi-menie sur certaines listes, il me repugnait d'en parler. Entin, k 66 ans, apres une s^rie de travaux spdciaux propres k justifier ma position, le courage m'est venu et j'ai pens^ pouvoir m'elever au dessus des considerations personnelles de toute nature. Ma reaction 6tait fort avancee quand j'ai connu votre ouvrage. Je I'ai lu avec infiniment de plaisir, comme je viens d'en relire les chapitres les plus im|>ortant8. Nous sommes admirablement d'accord sur les faits. Nous avons les memes id6es sur les noea. Vous avez envisage un plus grand nombre de categories d'hommes, mais celle des savants que j'ai €tudite d'une mani^re plus speciale, avec une methode diflerente, m'a donne de r^sultats exti^mement semblables aux vOtres quant aux faits. Je persiste k croire qu'il y a, non pas une opposition mais une difference assez sensible dans I'appr^'iation des causes qui ont intlue sur les faits. Vous faites habituellement ressortir, comme cause principale, I'h^r^it*. Quand vous parlez des autres causes elles sont indiqutei accessoirement et sans chcrcher k demeler ce qui tient particuli«>rement 4 elles ou a chacune d'entre elles. De loin en loin vous mentionnez ces autres cause*. Ainsi on i>eut lire bicn des pages oQ vous d6montrez I'influence de I'heredit*^ avant de renoontrer une ligne comme au haut de la page 88 sur les social injliiettceg. Le titre m6me de I'ouvrage implique I'idee de rechercher uniquement sur I'h^r^dite, ses lois et see consequences, •atreiBeot vous auriez dit : On the effect of heredity and othtr circumnlanret as to genus. As8ur<'- I Cori'('itptnulnu;e with Aljthuiii*enlti (l<- vue !•"■ int',.. cauH^M, et la Muite (le iiioa recherclies m'a convaiucu qu'uileH ont en i{<'ii<'-ral jiIiim d'impoi - I'hur**- ditc, (lu nioins piirini Ich hoinniex do ni^^iiio race. Si I'un cuiii|>are deti nrgreo a\<'< n- 1 iManCH,oa mAnie dcM bianoi asiatiqueN avec rles biancs europeeiiH, I'effot do la race oot pri-«toniinant, niaiH paniii los lionimeH dp noa ]iayH civilians I'effet des traditionx, (fxempleH el oonm-ilH danH I'int^'Tieur d(« fiiinillcs iii'a paru cxeroer plus d'inlluencu que l'ln'rt''ditt'' iiropn-iiit-nt dite. Vient enxuiUt I'l'ducut ion cxtt'Tieuro, I'opinion publiijuf, les institutions etc. Jo nie Kuis appi' ler la part (i'intlucnce de tout<^s (;e« causes, part qui varie suivant les |>ays ct li |ui favoris(> ou contrarie les eH'cts de rhcrt'ditc. Le but de mea recherches t-tait done tlitlWrent du vfltre et les ri'sultats en ont etc Uiff^rfutM sans 6tre opposay8 peut faire croire qu'il etait peut-§tre ministre. Une notice dans un journal religicux m'a appris que Sir David avait etc eleve dans une atmosplit'^re tris pieust'. Je n'ai pus pu savoir I'origine de famille de Mr Owen, de nidnie que j'ignore celle de Mr Airy, que I'Aeademie de Paris a nomme depuis 1869, associ*^ «5tranger. Agassiz, nomnie ^galement dopuis raon t^ibleiiu, est fils d'un pasttiur Suisse (de famille indigiine). Si Ton retranchait du nombre des savants suis.ses ceux qui descendent de families ^trangires, il resttM-ait encore un nombre as.sez respectable qui placerait notre ptstit pays ii c6t«5 des Etata scandinave-s et de la Hollande, selon les epoques. Ce ne .serait pius juste en soi, jiarce que noe .sjvvants d'origine etrangt-re ctaicnt tons nes en Suisse, et m6me petil-fils ou arriere-petit-fils de rt5fugies ncs en Suisse. Pour eux I'influence d'h^r^ite avait d^ji ete attonu^i 6norm6raent par la loi gdometriquo des degres. Assurenient I'lirbre ve s'est nKxlifiik! dans un sens libt'ral en 1720 (pp. 127 et 205), conmie plus tard k Boston et meme un peu en Uollande et un Ecosse. niais il est reste dans tons ces pays un esprit d'ind($pendance et une pei-sistance de volont«5 qui ont ^te favorables aux sciences loraqa'il a convenue aux individus de s'en occuper. Je n'ai pas voulu ra'^tendre davantagu sur un aussi petit pays que Genfeve, mais voici quelques faits qui peuvent vous iuteresser. A I'dpoquo de la Reformation beaucoup de families nobles quitterent Geneve pour demeurer catholii|ue8. II vint k la place une foule de gentilhonnnes et bourgeois instruits de France et d'ltalie, qui (^taient z«51es [wiur la nouvelle religion, lirace A li'urs antecedents et leur ttlucation, ils entrerent dans In classo di>8 families not!d)les du piys, qu'ils dominerent et ils devinrent le fond d'une aristocratic locale qui a subsiste de fait, sans titre ni privilege Wgal, jusqu'en 1841. Cettesortc de patriciat ne visait pas seulenient aux places du gouvemement et de.s Conseils: elle occupait k I'origine les charges de pasteurs et dans le XVIII" sit\;le et jusqu'en 1841 celles de profes-seurs de I'Aeademie (avec ou sans enseignenient) qui donnait la surveillance de I'instruction publique et un mng honontble dans I'opinion. Grace k ces nioeurs, un jeune homme studicux, d'une famille notable, pouvait ,se contenter d'une fortune m6K ill's I MIS »'t uno si'rie (K- ri^voliitiims nous out dotine uii nouvi-l t'-tat social. Nous (k'Vfiuiiis.a -. DcsorniaiH la distiiictiim pn'squ<> uniipic entrc li's fainilleM sera la fortune. Co ni- m-ih y.ia au profit lU- la soienci'. D'autn-s cantons ile la Suisse (Zurii'h, VamI, Neuchatel) «• pri'jwin'iit k nous siiccislt-r, les bonnes conditions I'Umt niieux rOunios clit'z inix. DanK li's pn>[K)rtions de savants a I'ej^ard dps populations ouvoir calculur sur les honimes d'un certain age, soil oelui auquol on cxt ordiimiruniont clu aux Aoadtoiiofs soit celui auquel on commence k travaillnr utilement. Mallipureuseiiient c'ctait im- pocsible pour ies ann^ps 1750 et 1789, dont je nie suia occupe, et fort difticilt- ptur 1829 et m6me 1 869. La Huinie est le soul pays qui ait eu un dunombrement par hki's dans le si^le dernier. Pour II' ro8t<^? de {'Europe j'ai £'te for«5 de recourir h dcs o.stimations nienie pour la ]>opulation totale. On ne jmuvait jnus avoir la division jMir i'lj^es, en 1S29 et ISGO, dans los piiys coninie rAlleuia^fne et I'ltalie oft cliaque Ktat fiiisait ses ncrnsenients sur la liase qu'il iiiiu^'inait, a des ^poques ditleivntes ot .sou vent n'en faisait jmis ou ne publiiiit pas Ies details. Heniarque/. d'ailleurs que la prop<)rlion des ill-el's d'enfants est d'autant j)lus forU? qu'il y a plus d'enfants a soigner, ti'oii il resulte un nombre d'iulult<'s nioins ditrerent qu'on ne croiriiit d'un pays a I'autiv. II y aurait \ine correction inijiortantt' a faire— eelle de defalquer de eliaque pays Ies individus nes k I'etranger et d'ajouter las nationaux qui so sont etablis ailleui-s. On oU'rait de cotte maniere aux Etats Unis, en 1869, environ 5.J millions, qu'il faudrait ropartir sur Ies Il4)yaunies britanniques et rAllemagne principalenient. La correction serait equitable, car s'il y avait eu dans Ies Strangers etablis en Amerique dcs titulaires d'Acad^niie je Ies aurais imputes k leurs pays de naissance. Cela ne sortii-ait jxiurtant pas Ies Etats Unis do la region inferieure de mes tableaux. Et comment savoir la quantiti^ de sujets britanniques etablis sur le Continent ou ailleurs qu'en Ameriipie? Celle des Allemands etablis en Hus.sie, en France etc.1 Le sujet heureuseinent n'exige pas une si gninde precision. Je I'ai dit plusieurs fois, Ies chifl'res de population ne sont pas en corp.'lation avec Ies groupes exceptionnels d'lioinmes s'occupant do science. On est |>ri«^' d'englolx-r dans cliaque ]>ays des parties considerables de jxipulntion qui jouent ui\ rfile scientifique insignitiant, conime I'Autriche en AUemagne, le royaume des Deux 8iciles en Italie, Tlrlande dans le Itoyaunie Uni, Ies cantons catholiques en Suisse. I^es calculs sur Ies populations ne peuvent done pas avoir une veritable valeur statistique, mais ils sont utiles pour pouvoir apprecier Ies causes qui ont influt' en divers pays, k divers ^poques, en t«iiant compte des details accessoires propres k modifier I'impression d6terminee par Ies chififrns. Sur la fnant il ne me parait pas hasard^ de croire que d'autres affections teniporaires pourraient aussi influer comme ralcoolisme ou comme une 16iion. Dans Tesp^'-ce humaine une terreur, une idee doniinante ou exclusive (espfece de mono- manie) peuvent durer plusieurs jours et intlueraient non seulement sur les sfiermatozoaires mais aassi sur les ovules au moment oil ils vont sfy detacher. Je nic souviens qu'a I'epiMjue du siege de S^bastopol il y avait des pcrsonnes qui avaient perxlu le soinnieil de I'eirroi et de la eoinmisera- tion des sftufTrances racont^es par le-s joumaux. \a.-h eveneinents de 1870-7 1 ont cause beaucoup d'alienations nientale.s et sfirement ont troubK; a un moindre degre Ix'aucoup d'esprits. Je ne ■erais pas t^tonne que ce n'ait eti' une caust- d'augmentation de folio ou d'idiotisme chez les enfants n^ en 1871 dans une partio de TEuhjih;. Duns les pays oi'i les fortunes doivent C*tre p»rtag^ egalement entre les enfant« vous ne pouvez pss vous figurer la t/min iiu'oii pourrait cDiiclure '1'ii>''i I>'>hc>. Je croiH qu'ils sunt mortti jeune vu les coiiditiimH d)-trHtii))Ii-H d«H ancii'iis hApitaiix ■ Jc vous ticrai fort obli^d do tn'envoycr I'articlu du Krascr'H Muf^azine dunt von.-, hm- |>.>ii<>z, do iiioino quu do toutn ri-dactiuii avoc ou saiiH critique de iiion travail quo voiis auricz la Ixint^ do publicr. Kn attendant je voiis prie de me croiro, Monsieur, votrc tn'-H d6vou<' collogue, Alpii. UK Caxoolle. P.H. J'ai fiiit achever |>ar le libraire un exemplaire de men livre k la Hooi^tif I^jyaie. J '<'spi'''rc (|n'il est parvenu. 42, Rutland Oatk, London. Mai/ 7/73 Mr DBAR 8iK, It gave me much pleasure to receive your letter. I atisure you I feel like yoUfNelf, that the Huhjocts on which we diflfcr are altogether sii))or(linate to the common interest we have in arriving at the truth on the same line of imjuiry. My article in the FortnujhUy was much .shorter than I should have liked to have made it, but there was a difficulty about space and I crammt^d all I couM in what wiu< given to my dis|x>sitl. Of the many topics in your work left unnoticed I regretted much not Wing able to speak of your most just criticism of the misuse of the word 'Nature.' For my part, I will never offend iigiiin unle.ss through a slip of t\\» pen. Your work luus Ix-en reati by many of ray scientific friends here, and a passage in it prompted one of the most effective part.H of by far the most effective speech, — that of Dr Lyon Playfair, — in the recent Parliamentary debate upon Irish University Education. The debate, as perhaps you may have seen, was one of extronie importance to the future of science in Ireland, and the question was how far it should be submitted to or emancipatetl from Catholic control. Lyon Playfair quoted the effect of Calvinism in Geneva on science, during the time of its ascendancy in wholly suppn-ssing it, which wa,s shown by the innne. I have no idea what stimulant wouhl be suitable, one would have to try cannabis sativa, belladonna, opium, etc. A strong instance (if accurately recorded) of alcohol- ism combine*! lioth with the evil influences of clase interbreeding and of old age on the part of one of the parents, in producing no bad effect on the offspring, is that of Lot and his daughters ((n-nesis xix. 31). You are giKwl enough to remark on my views alnnit improving the human bn>ed, showing the ditliciilty of detecting and of discovering defects whii-h families scrupulously conceal. But then on the other hand, it must l>e lioriie in mind thai my primary t>bject is not to deter the biul from, but to encourage th<' good breeds in, making early marriages. Tho.s«» who arc con- scious of being of a gwxl stock would court inquiry, for by having a warranty they would l»e advantaged. Pt-oplc take such extnw)rdinary l>ains to found families that they could easily Ik; taught the importanc«> of marrying their sons and daughters to persons likely to cooperate in U'getting children cajMihle of supporting the dignity of the family. Heiii-e youths having warranties would Ik- sought after far more than the same |)ersf)ns are sought after now. After many generations, the absence of a warranty wofid marriage should Xie encourage*!. If an autunni's tour should take me to Geneva, T trust 3'ou will not think it a liberty if I do myself the plen.sure of seeking your [H^rsonal He(|uaintance, with a view to some conversation on the many sulijects in which we have a strong conunon interest. Believe rae very faithfully yours, Francis Oalton. To M. .Vm'iionsk de C.\ni)Olle. 18—8 140 Lift and Letters of Francis Galton QiNfeTE. ]QJmH 1873. MoN CHER M0S8IKUR, Vous 1110 faitcH esjit-riT uiie vUiU; duns Ic ooiiraiit de rauterimenter sur les souris serait excellente k suivrc. II faudrait voir d'abord quelle sultstance toxique ces animaux niangent voiontiei-s et quelle dose on peut leur en donner sans lour faire trop de mal et en pnxluisant tvp'ndant dcs diets si>nsible8. Le Cannabis a raoins de mati^re inebriante dans la graine que dans les feuilU^, mais il doit pourtant y en avoir. Une p&tee alcooliste serait peut-Ctre plus commode, parce qu'on saurait bien la dose d'alcool administr^. Des pigeons qui s'accoupleraient sous I'empire de I'alcool donncraicnt pieut-Ctre des petita tumblersl Mr Darwin pourrait I'cssayer niieux que personn& Mais il dirait peut-etre que la ft'-oondation des a'ufs dans les oi.seaux est entouree de trop d'incertitude. On ne saurait pcut-C>tre pas exactenicnt quels ocufs auraient ete fecondes k tel moment par le m4le alooolis^. B«oevei, mon cher Monsieur, I'assurance de mes salutations empress^es. Alpb. db Candolle. 42, Rutland Gate, London. Oct. \%lli My dear Sir, Thank you very much for j-our kind lett<'r this morning telling me of your whereabouts this autumn. I heartily wish I could liave managcl to meet you in Paris or else- where, for I have much in liand at this moment concerning the topic which interests Ixjth of us so much, and which I hope to publish in 3 or 4 months. My wife and myself passed our summer in the heart of Germany, in the Thiiringer Wald, and I there continually consoled myself with your prophecy that that tiresome German language is doomed to extinction, as one of the dominant tongues. That, and our atrocious English spelling! for which I, not being a cla-ssical scholar, entertain no respect whatever! Believe me very faithfully yours, Francis Galton. I have just left the house of a friend, where I had paid a short visit at the same time as our mutual friend Dr Hooker, — who very shortly will occupy the most distinguished of English .scientific posts, namely the Presidency of the Royal Society. He will lie a most ai-ccptable President over us. To M. Ali'iionse de Candolle. 42, Rutland Gate, London. May 5/74 My dear Sir, A few weeks back I gave a lecture at our Royal Institution on the subject that iiiterc«ts both of us, and only delayed sending you a printed account of it in the hopes of ■ending at the same time anotlier and different memoir, which however will not be in print for aome time. My lecture will reach you by book iK)st, and I hasten to send it because I see that the Henie Scx^ntijiquf has Ijeen so good as to publish a translation in French, which however does not render some phra.s(!S quit<' exactly and j^ives a small but decided uiodilication to their meaning. When the book will be conij)lete, to which this Iwiure is a prelude, I cannot say; — but as soon as it is out, I will semi you a copy for acceptance. It seemed tf> be well worth while to select, as I have done, a group of men of the same nationality, similar education, race, n'ligion, and period, in order to eliminate the disturbing influences of a» many large variable causes as possible, and to bring out \nU) stronger relief the effect of the residuum. 1 think you will be interested, when all the results are before you, in I Correnpoiidence with A/p/ioiute tie CaiiduUt 1 H trucin^ tU<> difffn-nccs Ix-twocn Ihom and vour con ' I'rived from the study of » selection of much iiKiio iililc mull hut uiuler iii')r« variwl cii • ■ >•«. My Hoiontifii" men, for oxampio, are iiumtly horn in townn. Out of t'very T) of these men, I is born in London, 1 in other very large towiiH, 1 in niiKleralely sizwl towns, and 2 in villages or in country hou»ea The Heredity comet out very markcected and peculiar "Iawh" (if T may ho allowed, for want of a better, tu uxe so grand an exprcHsion). I have not touched on these in the li>cture, there was no tiiiia The other memoir alluded to at the o|K'ning of this letter, is a |iartially Huccessful attempt to solve that ivri/ ditKcult mathematical nuestion to which you drew attention in your book and alK)ut which I had plagutnl my not very brilliant mathematical head, at intervals, for many years, namely the extincti(m of families by the ordinary laws of chance. I contrived to utalf the problem, in a not unreasonable form that was at the same time fitt«.'d for ii; al investigation and did my best to persuade friends to work it out. At length oin i.is got the thing into a sha|)e that admits of some general conclusions Ixiing drawn but it is by no means a 'solution' of the |iroblem in the ordinary wiise of that word. When it is printt-d I will send you copies. Perhaps you may {Hjrsuade Swiss mathematicians to investigate further. It really ought to be solved if posiQ>le, but it is only too probable that a direct solution is an improlwibility. Our mutual friend Mr Bentham is, I am glad to say, abroad on a holiday with the Hookers. His domestic griefs due to the long-continuetl mental ill-health of his wife seem to have pn-yed much u[Km his spirits. Fearing lest I have wearied you by this long and somewhat egotistic letter, I will new conclude and beg you to believe me, Faithfully yours, Frakcis Qalton. To M. Alphonse de Candolle. GENfevE. 11 Sept. 1874. MoN CHKR Monsieur, Plusieurs absences et une indisposition de quelques semaines ro'ont empechti de vons ecrire au sujet de votre stance de la lloyal lustitution : On mm o/»cienee etc. J'ai |)ourtant lu deux fois votre opuscule avec beaucoup de plaisir. La Uise sur loquelle tous vous app\iyez est originale. Je doute qu'on put obtenir ailleurs qu'en Angleterre un aussi grand nombre de repoiises faites franchement et consciencieusement. En partant de la liste de la Societe royale je crains un peu que le nombre des Ecos.sais n'ait pas etc assez eleve. Comme leur t-ducation 6tait nagucre trfes diffiSrente de celle des Anglais ce serait regrettable. Sans doute vous parlorez de cette difference dans votre ouvrage quo je me r^jouis . beaucoup de lire. Plusieurs des conditions reputees favorables par vos correspondants se retrouveraient certttiiieineiit hors des pays anglo-saxons, mais h des degr«>s autres, et quelques unes se retrou- veraient pnibablement pas du tout. Etiergle — Ce doit ttre g<^nei-al, seulement la perseverance en tient bien quehjuefois. Santi — J'ai connu bien des savants d'une mauvaise santi. Ixyrsqu'il en resulte, chei nous, la dispense du service au.viliaire, et que neanmoins la t6te est bonne, la mauvai.''e sant6 est une chance do succf-.s. Quand j'etudiais le droit mon mcilleur professeur, un tres habile juriconsulte, Otttit esti-opie des jambes et des bra.s. Dans ce moment, i\ Genfive, un des horomes les plus habiles, comme horticulteur et iiaturaliste, e.st un ancien posteur chez lequel la vie s'est retir^ peu a peu des extremites a la tete depuis 25 ans. II ne i)eut plus porter sa nourriture ft la bouelie, mais il continue A lire des ouvrages scientitiques en 3 langues et dicte des traductions. II fait porter son trotiij-on sup^rieur (le seul vivant) dans son jardin ptiur vt^rifier la suite d'ex- periences qu'il a onlonnees. Ix* premier de ces deux estropies remarquables avait une grone t^te et ressemblait A Napoleon T"'"^: le second, egalement energique, en a une petite. J'ai vu souvent les exercices de corps diHourner des etudes ou detruirc I'habitudc d'observer soigneuse- ment. Sans doute ils doivent etre proportionnes, au degre de force «le chacun, mais pas au deli. Practical btisiiiesa — Ceci est bien anglais ! Sur le Continent \ ous trouveriez une foule de savants qui n'entendent rien aux affaires, qui s'en moquent, et dont la fortune diniinue plutflt que d'augmeuter. La negligence dtrs affaires est plus commune encore chez les hommes de lettres, Je crois bien qu'un savant reussit rnrement s'il n'a j>as de I'ordrc dans ses papiers, ses travaus et m£me dans les habitudes ordinaires de la vie, mais ce n'e.st pas ce que vous appelez practical business (aptitude aux affaires couiincrciales, industrielles etc). 14- fji/i null Lctttm (}/' Fnincix (itt/foii Vos Kcllexiuns p. 0 AH tftnU to...divini; Hunt extreinciiipnt justfs, Burtout lo caructura anti-fi'miiiin. .!<• ne dirai |h18 pourquui iv sernit otTKii.scr la plus Ih-IIc iiioilie de noti-o eHpoce. Jen tlirai autnnt de I'avantage d'line instruction tviriV'-. Contrairoiuent k I'opinion doji pedants de coUcj^es, j'estiine avec vous que c'est une grande source de curiosite et d'autrca •vantages, qui tut rt'trnuvent ensuit^* a proportion favorable k I'Ecosse et dcfavorable k I'lrlatide, dont vous parlez ailleurs, resultait aussi tris clairenient de mes listes, et vous expli(juez, Je crois, avec rai«as la condition de la saiUe tout-4-fait comme vous. II est possible que les fils de parents robustes le nient moins' loraqu'ils devienneut des hommes de science, vivant dans les ' Wording appears wrong, but I cannot correct it. Corn tij tout finer icUli Alftlnnmr tit IiIn cI*i PariHiciiH qui n'avaiptit puN Tair mStivt'-. tiiaiH (|ui Huppor't^iivnt Miicux (|U<' I)>h i-niii|Mi>;ii»i'(ls Ich fati^u<4< (If la vii< urliainn. I' •■tnictit reiiiai'(|UHl>U>s pir Icur iiitcllif^eiuT ct lnur aclivilo. Kii hh tenant a i'aliri ili. •>■ MiU- tenant par uiio Ixinno nourritiire cch citmlins, minH avoir H tils (1(1 canipagnards lu'ont paru HoufTrir fr^quemment de rrti<>n considi'-raltK* (I'lionimcM <'-ininent«. II wrait done iitiU- de fiivoriser c-cux de cettc classji qui niontrcnt <|U(-i(|ue Kout |K)ur ien siennes ct cp Hprait plus prolitalth^ (juo dVlcver artiticifllcincnt (iu(>Iecau.se he states that he never found those uterine maladies in nunneries, which he seems to think so frei|uent in oitiiniiry social life, in France. But he certainly reveals a strange state of things, unknown in England generally. Your remarks on the (|uality of health of townsfolk, — of their being acclimatised to town conditions and of being able under these conditions to do gcxKl work, — are very instructive. Still, if their race dies out rapidly, it shows, does it not? that their health has sufl'ered. It would be instructive to learn the social statistics of the numerous small Italian towns, where the same families have resided for centuries and whose population appears to vary but little. Trusting that your la)x>urs in the 2nd Edition of the 'Ofographie botanique' are happily concluded, Helieve me very faithfully yours, Francis Galton. To M. Alpiionsk UK Candollk. (English address) 42, KrTi.ANi) (iATE, London. Grano Hotel, Thun. July '2211^ Dear Sir, Thank you much for the pamphlets on "offets differents d'une m£me temp, etc." in which the very interesting remarks about the struggle for existence among the buds, and the persistence of character in the produce of ditTerent Iwugh.s, are mo.st instructive. I am not acijuainttHl with the memoir of Carl Lins(>er, who very proltably has anticipates! much of what 1 am alwut to saj", namely that one might, |H'rhaj>s with protit, compare "les lines de temperature" not only "au-dessus de zt'i-o" but alK)ve other fixed points of de- ■^^•rture. Thus if the broken line represent the well-known "thermogram" matle by a .self- recording instrument, or protracted frtnn eye ob-servations, the ratios of the areas alx)ve the lines B and C would have no reltUian to the ratios of AH to AC. Therefore some general 8 -" TT- c 144. Xi/c rt/jd Letters of Francis Gal ton Uw might exist for plants, which would be clear enough when a correct base line was taken, but which would l>e wholly obsciireorol«gical Otfice of Eii;;land (i>f which I Jf 85 ' am one of the managing Committee) with per- J^ *-*^ ^ feet success, A full de^scription of its eniploj'- ^ ment will Ix- found in our Meteor. OflSee 'Quarterly Weather Reports' of last year which ai-e in the Geneva Observatory. If the desire be, to try sums of the nquares of excess of temperature, or of any other function, the same meth(Ml of summation is of course equally applicable. Pray excuse my prolixity ; I write on the chance that our meteorological experience of rapid methods for avoiding twlious computatid, even as much jvs he did, the hereditary factor as a "pre-etKcient of eminent men'." At any rate only crass ignorance could allow a man to do what a German does, namely speak of l)e Candoile as the pioneer and Ualton as a later, but indej)endent, worker' I When Galton started his investigation of Kmjlish Men of Science, it really was on very different lines to I)e Candoile; the latter tcnik as his field the foreign members of scientific academies and sought what facts he could tuscertain al)out them. Galton issued a questionnaire to the Fellows of the Royal Society, and lie did this because he had studied De CandoUe's work, "finding in it many new ideas and much confirmation of my own opimoiiH; also not a little criticism (supportwl, as I conceive, hy very imperfect bioj;raphical evidence) of my puldished views on heredity. I thou;;ht it Ix'st to test the valuta of this dissent at once, by limiting my first publication to the same field as that on which M. de Candoile had worked — namely to the history of men of science, and to investigate their sociologj' from wholly new, ample, and trust- worthy materials." (Preface, p. vi.) Galton had been leisurely working on an extended investigation as regards men of ability of all descriptions, to supplement his Hereditary Genius, when De Candoile s work appeared, and it was the latter's criticism of Galton's prior work that produced Entj/ish Men of Science', a book which Galton held justified the utmost claims lie had ever made for the recognition of the importance of hereditary influence. Galton's work was thus a defence of his own pioneer writings, and cannot possibly l)e regarded by any careful historian jis a later and mdependent product in De CandoUe's original field. As a matter of fact the influence w;is essentially the other way roinid. In the 1873 first edition the title of De CandoUe's book is: Histoire des Sciences et des Savants depuis deux siecles, with the additional words : " Suivie d'autres Etudes sur des sujets scientifiques en particulier srR l.v selection DANS l'esi'kck UUMAINK." But iu the edition of 1885 the additional words are changed to "Pr^cedee et suivie d'autres Etudes sur des sujets scientifiques, en particulier sur L' HPUiflDITf: ET LA SfJLECTIOX. pans l'f^^pkce nuMAiNE," the words "L'lleredite et la Selection" now standing out in the manner of a sub-title. In fact, while De Candoile minimi.sed the effect of heredity in his first edition, he had not, as (Jalton very properly observes, ' A term introduced by Galton to denote anything "which has gone to the making of": see Etujlish Men of Science, Preface, p. vi ■' Ostwald in the preface to his German edition of De Candollo's book writes: " Um das was Alphouse de Candoile niit so grossom Ei-folge lx>gonnen hatte und was seitdem namentlich von Francis Galton in England unabhiingig geleistet worden ist u.aw." Preface, S. vi, Edition 1911. If Ostwald hatl known the relative dates of Hereditary Grtiins and the Histoire des Sciences, he could hardly have said 'seitdem'; if he had opene Lift' anil Letterx of Fraiicix (ialton collected the data on wliicli an answer jus to tin* valm- i)f f Iw hereditary factor could really 'hi given. That Giilton \va.s somewhat moved by the attitude ut" De Caiidolle to his own work is provetl not only by the letters cited above, but by an in- teresting jmjier he contributed to the Fortnightly Ifcview entitled: "On the causes which operate to create Scientific Men'." Galton begins by referring to his difficult paper "Blootl Relationship" of the previous year which we shall consider later. In that paper he distinguishes clearly, if in now unusual language, Iwtween somatic and genetic characters, and in the Fartniyhthf he refers to the "parado.xical conclusion" — as it cerfciinly wfis in 1 872 — that the child nnist not bo looked upon as directly descended from his own parents. The bearing of this statement lies in the explanation it art'ords of the rea.st)n why children differ freqiiently in mental character from their parents' — an observation which had Ix^en raised as an argument against Galton's theory of the inheritance of ability. Ability in an individual marks as a rule ability in the ancestry, not necessarily in the immediate parents. Galton then turns to "a volume written by M. de Candolle in which my name is frequently referred to and used as a foil to set off his own conclusions. The author maintains that minute intellectual pecu- liarities do not go by descent, and that I have overstated the influence of heredity, since social causen, which he analystareiits sont la cause qui k precwle ot determine I'existence de I'individu. Lea exceptions s'expli(|uent par la {)ulati(>n f,'n iif the youtlil'ul |) hu! .!(• them to bocomo diHtin;{ui.sliod i« doublo what it m in Frano»\ whore population in , and an injuHtice may bit dono i>y thetu^ tablex to England in Honiuthin^' iiko that | n. They require entire reconstruction." (p. 347.) Ill this essay Galtoii discii8.ses the cjises of apparent inherit^uice of ac(juired cliaracters, antl he gives expression to views which I doubt whetlier he held at a hiter date. In the first ca.se he refers to De Candolle's instance of tame birds on a de.solate ishiiid acquiring a fear of man, and tranxmittimj thnt fear (IS an instinctive habit to their descendants. There is no evidence of a con- genital transmission in such cases; the flock may acquire a habit which may be handed down from living member to living memljer, or the tamer memljers may be killed by their tameness, and so the species grow wilder. In the same way traditional habit of mind or emigration can adequately explain why "a population reared for many generations under a dogmatic creed" becomes indisposed to look truth in the face, and is timid in intellectual inquiry. We need not suppose the indisposition congenital, and if it be, Galton has in h'\s Hereditary Genius already given a better explanation in the extermination and expatriation of the freethinking and inquiring members. We need not, as De Candolle and apparently Galton in this passfige do, appeal to the inheritance of acquired characters, (p. 349.) From tlie timidity in intellectual inquiry which results from rearing in a dogmatic creed, Galton turns to tiie relation between religion and science. "Can then religion and science march in iiarmony?" heaaks; and his answer is of the followuig kind : "The religious man and the scientific man have one great point in common, the devotion to an idea as distinct from a pursuit of wealth or social advancement. It is true that their methods are very different; the religious man is attached by his heart to his religion, and cannot endure tt) hcjir its truth discussed, and he fears scientific discoveries, which might in .some slight way discredit what he holds more important than all the rest. The scientific man seeks truth n'gard- less of conse«iut'nces; he balances prol>abilities, and inclines tenijwrarily to that opinion which has most probabilities in its favour, ready to abandon it the moment the balance shifts, and the evidence in favour of a new hypothesis may prevail. These, indi«ligiou8 nor the scientific man will consent to sacrifice his opinions to material gain, to political ends nor to pleasure. Hotli agret? in the love of intellectual pui-suits, and in the practice of a simple, regular and laljorious life, and Ixjth work in a disintercsttni way for the public good." (p. 349.) Assuredly for Galton the ideal wiis the real! On p. 351 Galton again turns to this subject of aajuired habits l)eing transmitted heretlitarily. He states that some ixcquired habits in dogs are certainly transmitted, but the number he tells us is small and "we have no idea of the cause of their limita- tion." Unfortunately he does not tell us what these habits are. It is not to be wondeied at that Galton did not realise at Hrst the full bearing of his theory of the continuity of the germ-plasm. Darwin like Ljimarck had a Ijelief in the transmission of some acquired characters, and Galton's close friend Herbert Spencer was a firm believer in the doctrine. Galton was at this time only feeling his way towards the conclusions that flowed from his 19—8 \4^ Life amf Lcttfrx of Fro tin's (Jaltnit hypothesis; he was beginning to l>e doubtful of tlie transmission of amuiied cnaractei-s, but he hud yet to take the 8t«p of a full and complete denial. Thus aft^er admitting that a few charactere are iic(juired and transmitted by dogs', he writes: "With iiu'ii tlioy nri' fowcr still: iriilccimt out any one tt) thi' noccptjvnce of which srtiiie objection nmy not b«" ofliTttl. lioth M. de Candolle and Ur Carponter liavo spoken of the iliticjil institutions, family and national traditions, etc. Before his work wa« issued Darwin first and then TJalton flared up on his horizon and tlie wholf aspect of tlic country ho was investigating app«'ared rjinrrent. His hook wlien it was written l)ecanie a coniproinist> In'twcen the old aspect and the new. It is, as Galton says, "deficient in method" -markedly sc, I may add, from the statistical stan 9 6 0 r> 7 5 lOJ 5 10* 5 5> 5 4| 5 11 6 2 6 10 6 111 Sir John Evans Grove Sir Rowland Hill Hooker Huxley JevoiiH Clerk Maxwell Owen Marquis of Salisbury ... Herlx'rt Spencer Spottiswoode Sylvest4*r ' This is the first occasion on which I have noticed Galton using this word, of course not yet with reference to the 'coefficient of correlation'. * I feel considerable doubts myself as to the validity of the map of the distribution of birthplaces of 100 English men of science on p. 20. It may moan nothing more than a rough density of population map. The local distribution of each typo of ability in the British Isles with reference to density of |)opulation would be well worth undertaking. Corre^jtomfinn' with Afp/ioimr de CandoUe 151 pre-8tHtiHticul and early statiHtical days were t'SHoiitially tIjoHe of I^aplace's 'esprit juste.' Althoiij^h rjalton doalsOnly with 1 80 selected iiiuin^, In- idtisidcrH xwm liie Britisli Isles contain l)etwec'n the ajjes of 50 and (55 almost ."500 men of this first clafls scientific status, and taking tlie male popidation between the same ages, he concludes that their frequency is ahout 1 in 10,000. He then pnK-eeds to consider whether scientific distinction is more fiwjuent than this among the relatives of scientific men. (Jf the al)ove mtio, however, little use is miule, In'cause it includes men who lack the sjime etlucation and opporf unity. What (Jalton actually does is to tiike two groups of relatives of the scientific men, naniely (1) grandparents and uncles, ahout 660, and (2) brothers and male cousins, ahout I4.")0, and iiKiuire the nundK>r of distinguislie't u.s now put ourNcIvi-s in thu poHition of lulvocnt** of s. ' ' ' ' .in- sider from that point of view how the surplus capabilitit's of tlic nation i to its furth«ran(-('. Mow can the t^ustoH of men Ikj ntost powerfully acted u|jun, to utlccl them towards scionct! I The iarfjo wilegory of innate tastes is practically In-yond our imincns(> the national store, we ntn-il not waste it, as we do now. Kvory instance in which a man having an aptitude to succe<'d in science is t^-niptcfl by circumstances which might be controlle wiif m«> returns: - I. Matht'niaticH |inMhc|iiicutioM. '.'. !,•■: ilm jKrounds iilrejuly stilted, Imt on tlio.se only). ■'<. Ol>s<>rviition, theory and ex|MTiinent, in at leiuit one branoh of Hcience; some Iniys taking one hraneli and some anotlier, to ensun) variety of intooks in them. This set>ms sufficient, iH-cause my returns show that men of science are not made by much teaching, but nither by awakening their interests, eiicouniging their pursuits when at home, and leaving them to teach themselves continuously throughout life. Much teaching tills a youth with knowleae of political and social life, must always be powerfully reinforce«l by the very general inclination of women to exert their influence in the latter direction. Again those who select some branch of scienct5 as a profession, must do so in spite of the fact that it is more unreniunerative than any other pursuit. A great and salutary change has undoubt«ortance and variety of their functions." (pp. 258-60.) Much of what Galton wished in 1874 to see achieved has since been done, although plenty remains to occuj^y fully the attention of educational reformers. It is singular, however, to note now little Galton 's services to educational refonn have been recognised, and yet in this book he is voicing the opinions of a very large section of the scientific men of that day ; and these views filtered down through the press until they ultimately reached the politician. The la.st sentence but one appealing for development of sanitary adnjinistration and statistical inquiry finds Galton on common ground with Florence Nightingale — a link to which we shall return later. But alas! their dreams are still far from realisation; it is still held laughable to suggest that the statistician is a fundamental need, if we are to under- stand what makes for or mars the health and well-being of our nation in its broadest sense. B. DARWIN AND THE PANGENESIS EXPERIMENTS As Gralton's views on heredity brought him to a certain extent into conflict with De Candolle, so also they brought hini at an even earlier date into a disagreement with Charles Darwin. At the end of 1 8()9 as a result of his discussion of pangenesis in the Chapter entitled 'General Considera- tions' of Hereditary O'enius, Galton determined to test experimentally Darwin's 'provisional' hypothesis. In that discussion Galton directly speaks of gemmules circulating in the blood (see our p. 113). Although Darwin read this book, I can find no trace of a letter at that date repuuiating the idea of circulation in the blood being the essential method of transfer of gemmules. From December 1869 to June 1870 I find twelve letters of Galton to Darwin about the experiments on transfusion of blood. That Darwin answered some, perhaps all, of these letters is clear, but I have not succeeded in finding any replies. It is possible that after the letters to Nature of 1871, Galton de- stroyed them. At any rate in the list of Darwin letters prepared in 1890 by Galton himself none of these letters are referred to. All the Darwin nibbit letters that have survived are those which followed the publication of Galton's paper "Experiments in Pangenesis by Breeding from Babbits of a pure variety, into whose circulation blood taken from other varieties had previously been largely transfused." Tliis was read at the Iloyal Society on March 30, 1871^ These letters refer to a continuation of the experiments, been aelf-taught and was due to his following up of an innate taste for science, and Gallon expressed himself in much the same language: see our Vol. I, p. 12. ' hoyal Soc. I'roe. Vol. XIX, pp. ."SIH-JKt, 1871. I I I CnrrexpoiKlence in'tfi C/irs. The first contained four dead young ones all true silver greys. One, however, has a largish light foloureintnient to tliem both. F. GalUm said he was quite sick with anxiety till the rabbits accoiichemeiiU were over, and now one naughty creature ate up Ler infants and the other has perfectly commonplace ones. He wishes this exper* to be kept quite secret as he means to go on, and he thinks he shall be so laughed at, so don't mention " A Century of Letttrg, Vol. II, p. 230. (4) 42, Rutland Gate, S.W. March 22, 1870, Mt dear Darwin. Another litter — this time of 4 — and all of them are true silver greys. — Also, one of the does (mentioned in my last letter as transfuKed the hutches where the young rabbits are, this morning, and found now that the white patch on the nose of which T spoke had become markedly conspicuous and larger, but also that a white vertical bar had begun to ' I have not thought it needful to reproduce this table, as the details of the experiments are given in the paper as finally published. CorrcHjiondcnre in'th Charft'jt Dnnriii IfiO iipjM'iir ill thii foreh«>aiiiplnt<-ly ; hut I have yet ho|>08 of succesH by nmicing Home alterations. 1 will return to yoti Naudin and the 2 puinphletM by to-morrow't ImmjIc pOHt. Very many thanks for tluMii and for all the reft'rencc!8. With great reluctance, I feel it would be too much for me to undertake the ex|K«rimentH. I am too ignorant of gardening, and, living in I»ndon with a suniiiier tour in proHpect, I don't see my way to a succeHsful insue; but I hojie to pnictiiie my eye and get some experience this year which may bo of service next year or hereaft«T. I con- gratulaU' you al)i>ut tlie t^uagga taint. Once more alxiut the rabbits, very many tliankn for your liiiitH, I will try more grey bloo<>ks after the rabbits. Murie himself Icwks in now and then, Very sincerely, F. Galtom. Owing to tlui tiiilure of Darwin's jKirallel letU'is we have no knowledge of what his hints were. Tlie nature of the proposed plant-rearing exj)eri- inent8 is equally unknown to us, but the suggestion may have reniaineloorn offspring should \>c more like the father than earlier born, but 1 have found no trace of this; see B. S. Proe. Vol. l.x, pp. 273-83, 1896. 160 LiJ*' niul lA'ttcrtt of Fnntciis (i alt on You «re very kind in giving me so much valuable advice and so much encouragement. Miss Gihbe's review is very characteristic. She has not, however, quite ciiuKht what 1 am driving at in religious matters and which —if the book shall be enough reae less acute for a while and I may be able to get l>ack to London. We have no reasonable hope that she will ever recover even a more moderate d^^ree of health. Very sincerely yours, Francis Oalton. (8) 42, Rutland Gatk, S.W. May 12, 1870 (written at the Athenaeum). My deak Darwiv, Good rabbit news! One of the latest litters has a white forefoot It was bom April 23rd, but as we did not disturb the young, the forefoot was not olwervod till to-day. The little things had huddled together showing only their backs and liejids, and the foot was never suspecter dear Mother, who suffered the agonies of death over and over again, but has strangely pulled through, and is now comfortable though very weak and seriously shaken. Very sincerely yours, Francis Galton. "The appearance of an 'orphan foot,' or even two, in normally whole- coloured animals purely-bred is a common event; but it i.s inteni.sting to note how Galton seized any feature he could that supported inungrelisation, and thus the demonstration of the truth of 'pangenesis.' He discusses this white foot, pp. 402-3 of his pai>er, but, I think, might have dismissed it as he did the white noses and flare of some of his first bat<;h of litters. (9) 42, Rutland Gate, S.W. June 1st, 1870 (written at the Athenaeum). Mv DEAR Darwin, Though I have no new litter to report, and shall have only one l)efore the end of the month, I do not like to let more time go by, without heartily thanking j-ou for your helpful and encouraging letter. I will not trouble you with details now, but simply say that I feel sure, unless some unexpected disaster to my stock should arise, that I shall have a very complete set of experiments finished before August My bucks have been heavily re- trans- fused and I have a doe in the same state. Also 1 shall have all the combinations, extreme and intermediate, of pure and transfused bucks with pure and tran8fusee, very interesting result delays my transfusion experiments. It is that 2, and 1 think all 3, of the does that had been couplwl with the largely tninfiLsed Imeks prove alrrih'. Of course the sterility maj' Ik) due "to constitutioiukl shock, or other minor matt^'fs, but, it mtgi/r^tn the iilea that the ivproductive elements are in the portion of the blrience) they would prove that the reproductive elements lay in the tibrine. But if cross-circulation gave a negative reply, it would 1r> clear that the white ioot was an accident of no importance to the thtx)ry of Pangenesis, and that the sterility need not be ascribed to the loss of here any evidence of alteration of breed. There has been one instance of a sandy Himalaya ; but the owner of this breed assures me they are liable to throw them, and lus a matter of fact, as I have alitsady stated, one of the does he sent me did litter and throw one a few days after she reaclunl me. The conclusion from this large series of ex- periments is not to be avoided, that the doctrine of Pangenesis, pure and simple, as I have interpreted it, is incorrect." (p. 404, loe. cit.) Galton concludes that the gemmulea are not independent re-sitients in the blood; they either reside in the sexual gland itself, the blmxl merely forming nutriment to the growth, or they are merely temporary inhabitants of the blood and rapidly perish, so that the transfu-sed gemmules |)erished before the period elapsed when the animals had recovered from their opera- tions. Galton suggests that an experiment might be made — as the animals i> a II SI 162 Life ami Ltittrs of Francix (wultini released from the opeiatinji; table seeinwl little dashed in spirits, play, snitt' and are ready to fight^to mate them at once. "It would be exceedingly instructive, suppoRing the experiment to give affirmative results, to notice the gradually waning powers of producing mongrel ofl'spring." Galton clearly intended to continue the experiments; for a week after his paper was read he write** to George Darwin thanking him for a letter in which he had stated that his father was willing to take charge of eight of the rabbits'. Galton gives particulai-s about these eight young rabbits, how they should be mateil and wluu the young should be returned to London for further operations. "My paper will come out in the next number of the R. Society Proceedings and T will send your Father a copy with their pedigree marked." The hxtis for experimenting has, however, changed. "Though I .shall not have my old excellent assistant Fraser, who sails this day week for Calcutta, I shall have the run of the University College Pliysiologiail Ijiiboratory an Nive the morning's post, in order to point out two passages which, I hope, in your letter to 'Nature' you will explain at length, so as to remove the false impression of Pangenesis under which I and probably others lalxmr. In "Domestication of Aniuialsctc." p. 374" throw off minute granules or atoms, which circulate fi-eely throughout the system......" And p. 379" the granules must be thoroughly diffused ; nor does this seem improbable considering the steady circulation of fluids throughout the Inxly." (Is there not also a p{M.sage in which the words "circulating fluid" an; usei / hnve. intcrjiri'ted it', is incorrect." Letter of Cliarlos Dnrwiii in Nuturi', April 21, lt<71. "Panj^enesis." Tn a pnpor, reiid March 30, 1871, Ix-forn fho Royal Society, and just pulilish(>riinents, I did not sufliciently n'fli-ct on the subject, and saw not the diHiculty of believing in the presence of geninmles in the bloiKl. I have said (Variation, etc., vol. ii, p. 379) that "the gemmide.s in each organism must be thoroughly diffused; nor does this seem improbable, considering their rainutenes.s, and the steady circulation of fluids throughout the Ixidy.'' Hut when I used these latter words and other similar one.s, I presume that I wa,s thinking of the diffusion ot' the gemniules thmugh the tissues, or from cell to cell, independently of the prt'sence of ve.ssels, — as in the remarkaMe exjierimentd by Dr Bence Jones, in whicli chemical elements absorbed by the stomach were ct to the pa.ssage of fluids thmugh mem- brane, that they pa,ss from cell to cell in the absorbing hairs of the roots of living plants at a rate, as I have myself observed under the microscope, which is truly surf)rising. When, therefore, Mr (ialton concludes from the fact that rabbits of one variety, with a large proportion of the blcMxl of another variety in their veins, do not produce niongreli.sed off- spring, that the hypothesis of Pangenesis is false, it seems to me that his conclusion is a little ' I have itnlicisely," and "the steady circulation of fluids," especially as the other words "freely" and "diffusion" encounigwl the idea. But it now seems that by circulation he nicAnt "dispersion," which is a totally difFerent concep- tion. Probably he used the word with some allusion to the fact of the dispersion having Ix'en carried on by eddying, not necessarily circulating, currents. Next, as to the word "fn-ely." Mr Darwin says in his letter that he supposes the gemmules Ui pass through the solid walls of the tissues and cells, this is incompatible with the phra.se "circulate freely." Freely means "without retardation"; as we might sjiy that small fish can swim freely through the larger meshes of a net; now, it is impossible to suppose gemmules to pass through solid tissue without any retardation. "Freely" would be strictly applicable to gemmules drifting along with the stream of the blood, and it was in that sense I interpreted it. I^astly, I find fault with the use of the word "diffused" which applies to movement in or with fluid.s, and is inappi-opriate to the action I have just descril>eersed thoroughly and are in continual movement throughout the system"; and the second pas.sage (ii, 379), which now stands: "The gemmules in each organism must l>e thoroughly diffused; nor does this seem improbable, considering the ster8edall over it, in thorough intermixture'; ' In later editions of his book, Darwin replaced "circulate freely" by "are dispersed through- out the whole system" and he cancelled the words that this diffusion was not "improljable considering the steady circulation of fluids throughout the Ixxly." But elements "dispersed throughout the whole system" surely should have appeared in the blood. In a footnote to his later editions (1H75, ii, p. 350) Darwin admits that he should have expected to find gemmules in the blood "but this is no neceasary jxirt of the hypothesis." Com'K/toiuh'itn' irith Clmrh'n Dtinrt'ii 165 nor d(x»* thin necin iinprulxililo, cmiHidering the steady circulation of tli« bluo«i, thu ctintiiiiiuuH iiiovuinuiit, mid tlut riiiuly diiruaion of otlier fluids, and thu fact thnt the conli'iLi U |>ollen grain have U.i piuM throu^li tho coats, Ixith of thi- [xilhtn U\\tv and of the rinl> k." (I extract thesti latter addt'iuia fnmi Mr Darwin's letter.) I do not much coiu|>laiu of having lM;cn sunt on a falso qut^st liy ainliiguoua langnni^^. for I know how conscientious Mr Darwin is in all ho writes, how dilhcult it in to put tli ito accuratt" sptNx^h, and, again, how words have convcytxl falst! irn|ir(»i.sionH on the sirnji •■n from the earliest times. Nay, uvon in that idyllic sceno which Mr Darwin has sketchMl of the first inventicm of language, awkwani hlunders must of necessity have oft^ui occurred. I refer to the passage in which he HUppusoa some unusually wise apu-liku animal to have first thought of imitating the growl of a beast of prey so as to indicate to his fellow-monkuys the nature of expected ilanger. For my [lart, I feel an if I had just been assisting at such a scene. Am if, having heanl my trusted leiuler utter a cry, not particularly well articulated, but to my ears more like that of a hyena than any other animal, and .s(>eing none of my com|Minion8 stir a step, I had, like a loyal memlH^r of thu Hock, daMhed down a path of which I had happily caught sight, into the jilain Imlow, followed by the approving nods and kindly grunts of my wise and most res|>uctreoiaU' what lie did, and those who reverence both (Jalton and Darwin will rejoice that their friendship remained unbroken. Nay, not only seemed intensified, but mira- hifc (lirtii Darwin now took even an empluusised part in the bloo\'in never put the i/ear on any of these letters. Galton attempted but not very successfully to date them in 1S96. When I wrote my Frauei* Galton, A Centenary Appreciation (University Press, Cambridge), I thought some of Darwin's rabbit letters referred to the first rabbit experiments, but 1 now feel sure this is not correct. I think I have got them into proper seipience with Galton's, and they all bt'long to the ffcotui and unpublished rabbit series. 166 Lift and Letters of Francis Gallon work, otherwise it is haixl to niulerstanown at about half past twelve. If however it should be a really wet da}', I would [xtstpone coming till Tuesday. You are indeef' Sri^'ncf, 1S74] you would have found me a much perplexed man. I cannot disbelieve Mr Crookes' statement, nor can I believe in his result. It has removed some of my difficulty that the supposed power ia not an 168 Life and Lcftn'x oj' Francis (ralton (19) 42, Ht'TLAND Gate, S.W. Ftbrmiry 1/7 i. (\i At/i'-niirum) Mv DEAR Dakwin, If you can make it ooiivpiiient to wmuI, in separate Iminpcrs, I buck and 1 doe, I should l)e }{la say when they might In.' expected, they would he the more sure to be imniee put to, and I have thought that you would prefer doing this to letting me do so, as I am most ptjrfectly willing U> do. If you will send an answer by return of post, I will direct our carrier, who leaves here every Wednesday night, to call on next Thursday morning at whatever place you may direct. Next week we shall probably be at Southampton for 10 days. We have now got 2 litters from some of the young ones which you saw here; and my man says that in one litter there are some odd white marks about their heads ; but I am not going again to be deluded about their appearance, until they have got their permanent coats. Yours most sincerely. In haste for post, C. Darwin. (21) 42, Rutland Gate. J/«y 28th, 1872. My dear Darwin, You arc indeed most kind and helpful and I joyfully will .send the rabbits. But really and truly I must bear every expense to the full and will rely on your g^txwm telling me, at the end; in addition to his present. The rabbits are none of them abso- lutely recovered, at all events the buck and 1 doe are not, but they will want no further att-ention in respect to what remains unhealed of their wounds. Two of the does are l)elievod to be in kindle, having l)een left with the buck a fortnight and 10 days ago. I will tell anomaly, but is common in a lesser degree to various persons. It is also a consolation to reflect that gravity acts at any distance, in some whollj' unknown manner, and so may nerve-force. Nothing is so difficult to decide as where to draw a just line between scepticism and credulity. It was a very long time before scientific men would believe in the fall of aerolites; and this was chiefly owing to so much baeing mixed up with the good. All sorts of objects were said to have l)een seen falling from the sky. I very much hope that a numl>er of men, such as Profes-sor Stokes, will bt; induced to witness Mr Crookes' exiK-rimentH." It will l)e clear that at this time — afU^r the Galton investigations but before Huxley's rpp>rt (sj-e our p fi7^ —Darwin was endeavouring to retain an open mind. CorrexjMiHfli-nrc irith C/iarh-« Darwin 169 l>r Carter to lubvl awl Minul all particulars with theui and tu nmrk Uieir backtt with big nuiiiertils in ink. Tlin carriur sliould call at Uitivrrxity C'ullc^i- for thuiu, asking the purter at th(^ gate. T enclose a papor for him. Oiico iigaiti, with siiiii-ri' thanks, Ever yours, Pravciii Oaltow. T have just corroctcil prixif.s of a little pii(XT to Ix- shortly read at tlu" Koyal Society on "mothe.sis on the one hand and truism on the other and, again, the difficulty of being sutliciently general and yet not too vague. Tt is very difficult to dniw a correct verbal picture in mezzo-lint, I mean by burnish- ing out the broad efTects and not by dnisviiii,' bard outlines. Ever very sincerely yours, Francis Galton. I have knocke his iwrents and to his brothers and sisters, and therefore, by an extension of similar links, to his more distant kinsfolk. I hope by thes«> means to set forth the doctrines of heredity in a more orderly and explicit manner than is otherwise practicable. From the well-known circumstance) that an individual may transmit to his descendants ancestral qualities that he does not hims<>lf possess, we arc ansurcil that they could not have been altogether destroyed in him, but must have mnintained their existence in latent form. Therefore each individual may properly l)e conceivtvl lis consisting of two parts, one of which is latent and only known to us by its effects on his posterity, while the other is patent and <3on- stitutes the person manifest to our senses." (p. 394.) Galton then proceeds to say that both these patent and latent ek-iiicnis in the parent give rise to the 'structureless elements' in the offspring. Now in the above sentences Galton clearly divides the 'structureless elements' of the parent into those which give rise to the somatic characters of the parent, and those which remain latent. At first sight we miglit suppose from the above definitions that Galton did not include latent elements similar to those which produced the somatic characters, but it appeal's from his remarks on p. 31)8 that he really did so, for he attributes on that paj special features in the off'spring corresponding to special features in t parents, not to the somatic characters in the parents, but to 'latent equiva- lents.' In other words, he considers that, in the bulk of cases, the corre- spondence in somatic characters between parent and child is not due to any influence of the somatic characters of the parent, but results from the latent elements of the parent. Thus Galton's 'latent elements' constitute aljso- lutely the gametic elements of more modern notation. Had Galton gone at this time a stage further, and asserted that the somatic characters of the parent were only an index to the latent elements in him, and not directly associated with the bodily characters of the off'spring, he would have reached an important principle. I hesitate to call that principle merely the con- tinuity of the germ-plasm, for Galton saw a good deal further than anything contained in the word 'continuity' itself He believed that both in the case • Proe. R. Society, Vol. XX, pp. 394-402. Correttjwmfrun' irlth Charles Darmn 171 of tlie patent and the latent elements selection took place, so that not only are the somatic elements u selection of all possible somatic elementa of an individual of the same ancestry, hut the latent elements or germ-phwm were themselves a selection. This selection he termed 'class representation.' That the somatic or bodily characters are a selection is, of course, obvious ; that the germ -pliusm is selected also is extremely pr(ihul)le, hut less easily de- monstrated. Gulton represented to himself tlio 'structureless elements as a vast congeries of individual elements — like balls of a great variety of colours in a bag. A selection is made of these ('class representation') for the embryonic elements which by development become the adult elements, the somatic chaiuctei-s ; that is the simple explanation of variation in the somatic characters of individuals of the same ancestry and reared under the same environment. Another selection from the stime bag gives the germ-plasm of the individual on which his gametic characters depend, i.e. the po-ssibilities of his descendants. Thus the continuity of the 'latent elements' or as we might say of the germ-plasm was in CJalton's mind broken by continual selection. The 'class re|)resentation' of the somatic chai-actere giving the phenomenon of visible variation, and the 'class representation' of the germ- plasm the variation of stocks or stirjis. Galton did not in this paj)er, I do not think he ever did, carry out his hypotheses to their legitimate conclusions. In the first place the two selec- tions from our 'bag' cannot l)e treated as wholly inflependent; the .somatic characters are not |)erfectly correlated with the gametic characters, but they are correlated with them, antl as we descend to highly specialise afford ) °'*~-U-'''y''-{ri'pnL\[.Aauu ElenMBU I become ) ElemcnU whioh by s 1 Second Selection y ooutribate to j I throngh ' Class 1 Latent ( which by a •! Representation '[• Klementg ■|(li'volopmfiit , ( afford ) in Embryo ( become Intent r which bv a 1 Klemonts ■(Second Selection >• in Adult ( contribute to I , Structureless Elements of Offspring What I have termenionalitie«. Th*< span ot' the true lifrec-t.s, a.s I linvc alreiuly insistt'd upon, not the |iarent with the offsprinjf, liut the prinmry elenmnts of the two, «uch as they exi«tefl in the newly im- preffimtee truly mulatto." (p. 402.) YetCJalton — and after him the whole Biometric School — have l)een accused at random of asserting that all charactei-s blend ! ' The grave danger of Pangenesis was that it could, if by a very artificial mechanisin, account for so much— rightly recognised or wrongly intei-pretetl^phenomena; it therefore blocked the way to a simpler theory which, po.ssibly truer to nature, could not account for the latter. Hence ai-ose the controversy as to the inheritance of 'acquired characters' of later days, a slow process of getting rid of wrong inteq)retation8. lastly many phenomena which r^rwin ac- counts for by the diffused genunultis of pangenesis can be wjually well (lesa.se any evidence for the inheritance of acquired characters in a certain family of dogs having an antipathy to butchei-a and their shops. There is not the slightest doubt that 20 to ."50 years hence we shall hear of nervous break- downs attributed to '.shell-shockwl' fathei-s of the Great War, and proliably .spoken of hh instances of the inheritance of acquirefl characters. In\ ■ of the family history of oases of 'shell-shock ' ttliows, however, that the bulk of these cjisf^ iiat<"d with mentally anomaloas stocks. 1 74 TAfe and Leftfr^ of Fnitids (Unltoii Galton concludes as follows, therein ro-iissertiiig the difference l)etween somatic and mimetic qualitias, JUid at the same time the value of the statistical metnod: "One result of this investigation is to show very clearly that largo variation in individuals from their parents is not incompatible with the strict doctrine of heredity, but is a consecjuence of it wherever the breed is impure. I am desirous of applying these considerations to the intel- lectual and moral gifts of the huiniin race, which is more mongrelised than that of any other domesticated animal. It ha.s Ix'on thought by some that the fact of children frecjuently showing markeiiit ike; even I eould iiiid will iMiny a man from the Ziinziluir nide into Africa and a third l>y ii very intelli;;ent (lermtin (Knglisli Hpeaking) head of a misHioiiary colktge on hiH way to my old <-ountry in Africa. Would you have a short note Hent mo, — pray do not write yourself — alMiut the rabbitii. Ever sincerely yours, Fkaxcis Oalton. V.H. You do not I think mention in Kxpremion what I thought wan univeraal among bhililx'rinf; children (wlicn not tryinjj to sex? if harm or help was eoniini; out of the corner of OTie eye) of pressing the knuckles against the eyelnills; thereby, reinforcing the orbiculariN. What a curious custom hand-Hliaking is and huw rapidly savages take tu it in their inter- course with Kurop'anw. I have a |uimphlet of yours to st>nd back. Down, Hkckbnham, Kkst. AW Mth. [1«72t| My dkar (1 ALTON, 1 was going in a day or two to have writUin to you about the rabbits. Those which you saw when here (the l«.st hit) and whicli were then in the transition mottled condition have now all got their perfect coats, and arc i>fr/ectly true in charwUr. They are now ready to breed, or soon will Ix); do you want one more generation? If the next one is as true ps all the others, it seems to me quite superfluous to go on trying. Many thanks for your note and offer to send out the iiuerios; but my career is so nearly clastyl, that I do not think it worth while. What little more I can do, shall he chiefly new work. 1 ought to have thought of crying children rubbing their eyes with their knuckles; but I did not tliink of it, and cannot explain it. As far as my memory serves, they do not do so whilst roaring, in which case compression would be of use. I think it is at the close of a crying fit, as if they wished to stop their eyes crying, or prolmbly to relieve the irritation from the .salt tt«r8. I wish 1 knew more aljout the knuckles and crying. I am rejoiced that your sister is recovering so well : when you next see her pray give her my very kindest remembrances. My dear Galton, Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. Wliat a tremendous stir-up your excellent article on 'Prayer' has made in England and America. 12, Rutland Gatk, Nov. 16/72. My dear Dakwin, I have left your kind letter of ten days since unanswered, having some possible rabbit combinations in view wliich have endeowx, Hkckeniiam, Kkst. Dec. 30 [1872]. My dbak Galtos, A young Mr Balfour, a friend of my sons, is HtAying hero. He is very clover and full of zeal for [Biology]. He has lx>en transplanting bits of skins between brown and white rat-s, in relation to Pangeno-sis ! He wants to try for several successive generations the sanM! experiment with rabbits. Hence ho wants to know which colours breed truest. I have, of course, reconimendwl silver greys. What other colour breiids true? Can you tell niel I think white or albinos had Ixjtter be avt)ided. Do any grey broerve to Ih- on the register ; and those wouUl naturally stick to their own fan)ilies, so that the su|>erior children of distinct families would have a good chance of associating most and forming a cast*'. Though I see so much difficulty, the object seems a grand one; and you have poinU-d morale than a baetter races. But we ought both to shudder using so freely the word 'Nature' after what De Candolle ha.s said. Again let me thank you for the interest received in reading your essay. Yours very sincerely, Cii. Dakwin. Many thanks about the rabbits: your letter has been sent to Balfour: he is a very clever young man, and I lieliove owes his cleverness to Salisbury blood. This letter will not be worth your deciphering. I have almost finished Greg's Enigmas. It is grand poetry, but too Utopian and too full of faith for me: .so that I have been rather dis- appointed. What do you think about it? He must b«' a delightful man. I doubt whether you have made clear how the families on the Register are to Ije kept pure and superior, and how they are in course of time to be still further improved. I do not know whether Francis Balfour's exjieri merits were ever pushed to their final conclusion, but if so, I have small doubt what that conclusion would be: A change of somatic character would not affect in a highly developed mammal the gametic characters, whatever arguments may l)e advanced from graft-hybrids': Galton's own blootl-tranafusion experiments came to an end at this time. There are oidy two references that I have been able to find to the results of the second series, so much of which was ' Thii is the "Hereditary Improvement"; see our p. 117. * AnhnaU and J'laitU under Domestication, Vol. I, pp. 413—24, Vol. ii, p. 360, 2nd Edn. 1875. Votrexpoiulcnce with C/nirltx Darin' n 177 tictually curried on at Down. The Hret is. by Darwin hiniw^lf in the footnote p. 350 (1875) of the 2nd edition of his Animals anil Plnntx... : "He [Mr Oaltoii] iiifoinis ine that .sul).s<'<|uently to tho publication of hiM (wpcr lie continued the experinientit on ii stjll larger scale for two more genuratioiiH, without any sign of mongreluiin showing itself in the very numerouH offspring." The second occurs in Galton's paper "A Theory of Heredity " ' in a foot- note, p. 342 : • "I subsequently carried on the ex()eriuiont« with improved apparatus, and nn an oquallv large sealo, for two more generations." Two slight footnote notices of what occupied much of (iultons imu- und energy for two or more years ! But the result was really of value ; it demonstrated that the blood was not a primary factor in heredity', and it weakened to an extent, perhaps hardly realised by Darwin, the jjntbability of ])angenesis. The misfortune was that (Jultou could not yet clisniisH the whole mechanism of genimules. Ditterences, however, between the two men on tiiis sidiject did not interfere for a moment with their warm friend.ship, and we next find Darwin giving Cialton aid in two additional matters ; the first is in answering his questionnaire concerning the nature and nurture of English men of science, and the second in growing sweet-peas —the in(|uirv whieli led to the con- ception of measuring correlation. The answers which Galton received from his correspondents in the men of science inquiry are of extraordinary intei-est ; they form brief auto-charac- terisations' by the leading scientific Victorians — Darwin, Hooker, Huxley, Spencer, (Jlerk Maxwell, Stokes and many others. The questionnaire waa accompanied by a letter setting forth the .scope of the inquiry. It runs ANTECEDENTS OF SCIENTIFIC MEN. 42, Rutland Gate, London. To CiiAHLKs Dakwin, Esq. In the pursuit of an inquiry parallel to that by M. de Candolle, I have been eiij;aged for some time past in collecting information on the .Vntocedents of Eminent Men. My pifsent object is to set forth the influences through which the dispositions of Original Workers in Science have mast commonly l)een formed, and have aft^'rwards lieen trained and confirmed. As a ready means of directing attention to the importance and interest of this inquiry, I append, overleaf, a i-epriiit of a short review of the work of M. de CandoUe, which 1 contributed to tho 'Fortnightly Review' of March, 1873. The result of my past efforts 1ms clearly impressed upon nie the fact that a sufficiency of I data cannot be obtained from biographies without extreme labour, if at all ; therefore, insteAd of imjM'rfectly analysing the past, it seems far preferable to tieal with contemporary instances, and none are more likely to appreciate the inquiry or to give correct information than Men of [ Science. The numl)er of persons in the United Kingdom who have filled positions of acknowledged rank in the scientific world is quite large enough for statisticjil tnsatnient. Thus, the Medallists of the chief scientific stxneties; the Presidents of the same, now and in former years ; thase who have been elected to serve at various times on the Council of the Royal Society, and similarly, ' Jmirnal of the AnlhrojK>li>gical Imlitnte, Vol. v, pp. 329-48, 1875. I' Even Darwin in his use of language was influenced by popular l>eliof as the reader will find if he turns to the postscript of Darwin's letter of Jan. 4, 1873 on p. 176. ' Darwin's is reproduced at length in Francis Darwin's Life atn{ Letter* o/ Charles Danvin, Vol. m, pp. 177-8. B-. p o n 33 I 17ti Life ami LvUtrx of Fmiiris (ialttni the Pr»'siiU'nt« nf tin- wvcral s»nK of tlit- HritiKh AsMM-iHtioii, furin a ImmIj- of little U-.'-s tlian two huii(li-fd iiu'ii, now livin;;, n i-oiiKidcmltU' |Mirlis. (Hlur nu'tlioeing i-egular in correspondence, and investing money very well ; very methodical in my habits. Steadiness; great curiosity about facts, and their meaning; some love of the new and marvellous. Somewhat nervous temperament, energy of body shown by much activity, and whilst I had health, power of resisting fatigue. An early riser in the morning. Energy of mind .shown by vigorous and long-continued work on the same subject, as 20 years on the Origin of Species and 9 years on Cirripedia. Memory bad for dates or learning by rote; but good in retaining a general or vague recollection of many facts. Very studious, but not large ac- quirements. I think fairly independently, but I can give no instances. I. gave up common religious belief alnH>st independently from my own reflections. I suppose that I have shown originality in science, as I have made discoveries with regard to common objects. Liberal or radical in politics. Health good when young — bad for last 33 years. Father. Practical business habits; made a Urge fortune and incurred no losses. Strong social affection and great sympathy with the pleasures of others; sceptical as to new things; curious as to facts; great foresight; not much public spirit; griiut generosity in giving away money and assistance. Freethinker in religious matters, great power of endurance. Slather. Said to have been very agreeable in conversation. Correnpon(leti(-r trith Charles Daririn 179 Now you may perlmpv like t<> hour a few addiliunal |>articuliini aliout myself. I cannot remeiiiltier thu time whon I had not a [Muuiion for colloctiiij;, — fintt ftoalii, frankii, then niitif raU, shMn etc. Ah far as I am oonftciouM, thi! one compulHory fx*-rc:iHO ( Kuclid, and this wax parity voluntary. At Kdinlxirgh I do not think the loc-turnH weru uf any service to mo; hut I profited •« & naturalLst by ohju'rvin^ for myKcIf marine animals. At C^amliridjjti j{ettin>{ up Pali-y's Kvi(h'ncfH and Mural Phil, thoroughly well aa I did, I felt wa.s an mlmirnlilu Iraininii;, and «verytliing ela4; l>ONh. Aly (<th ( I ) and (2). 10 is too small a numU'r to be serviceable I should fear in this wa}';^l(X) ought to give excellent results; in any case the degree of regularity with which the numbers hapjtened to run would Ix" the measure of the probability of the accuracy of the results. If you have any case you want worktsl out aud would send me the figures I will gladly do it Ever sincerely yours, Francis Galton. For the year 1874 there are no letters. Darwin was ill in Septeml>er 1 873, Mrs Tertiu.s Galton (Violett^i Diuwin) died in February 1874, Mra Francis Ualton was very ill in 8e})teinl)er and (Jalton hiniselt" at Christinas with " irregular gout and influenza." Darwin's eldest son George (later Professor Sir tJeorge Darwin) takes up the correspondence. We return to-morrow to 42, Rutland Oatk. Aor 16/74. My dear Georok, Thank you kindly for your letter. My wife was alarmingly ill with a sudden vomiting of arterial bliKsl, rejH'ated during the night but fortunately never afterwanls rtHiurring. .She wius extremely weakent-d and unalije to move out of UhI for day.s, or out of the liouse where we were staying for we<>k8, but she has steadily mendetl and now 9 weeks have 83 S 180 Life and Lettrrx nf Fraud* Gal ton pasMd and she it alinosl and look» quite lienielf again'. We were staying with Judge Grove at the time, 5n a houw he had taken in Dorsetahii-e for tlie shooting, — and his extreme kindness and tliat of all the family wo can nevt-r forget. I am ivji(icen at Ixwmingtoii for a fortnight and return liome tomorrow. Previously we were at liournemouth, when I n-newed an acquaintance with H. Venn of Caius, who is great on "Chaucer." I wonder wliat yi>ur work now is. I saw your rejoinder in the Quarterli/ but not the original attack. I have alluded to your article on " Ilestrictions etc." in my book, which ought to be out soon. Ever yours, Francis Oalton Qborqe Darwin, Esq. 42, lluTLAM) (iATE, S.W. Jan. t<, 75. Mt dear Gkoroe, Thanks for Lady U 's letter, though her correspondent says little, and many thanks for your letter 3 or 4 days since. That "curve of double curvature" was a sat! slip for "curve of contrary flexure." The other point, I unluckily cannot answer, for I cannot get from the printer my copies of the paper and do not recall the passage or context. When we next meet T will tell you. Thank you much for the equation to the ogive. Dr A. Clarke and nature have done me a world of good ; my heart is set a going again and he quite withdraws a somewhat dispiriting diagnosis which he mode when he first saw me. He told me of your diagram, on the facts of which 1 most heartily congnitulate you. On Thursday, Jan. I 1th, there will l>e a SUitistical Council when the jmjK'rs will probably be arranged. H I get there, 1 will send a postcard to tell when your paper is to come in. My twin papers come in and some are very interesting. J. Wilson of Rugby is a twin and sends me lots of addresses. I got a most curious letter from Lady E , whose family abounds with twins, besides one treble and one quadruple birth. I feel saturated with midwifery and am haunted with imaginary odours of pap and caudle ! You have real odours of pitch and tar. Ever sincerely, Francis Galton. Georoe Darwin, Esq. 42, Rutland Gate, London. April Mllb. My dear Darwin, George told me that you would very kindly have some sweet-peaa planted for me, and save me the pn>duce. 1 send them in a separate envelope with marked bags t<) put the ]iroduce in, and full instructions which I think your gardener will easily understand. I am most anxious to repair the disaster of last year by which I lost the prcnluce of all my sweet- peas at Kew. With very many thanks, Yours very faithfully, Francis Galton. June 2nd, 1875. (Fontainkbleau, at present only.) Mv dear Darwin, Thank you very much for your kind letter and information. It delights me that (notwithstanding the Frenchman's a.ssertion) the large jx-os do really produce large plants, and that the extreme sizes sown (except Q) are coming up. I could not and did not hope for complete success in rearing all the seedlings, but have little doubt that the sizes that have failed may be supplemented by partial success elsewhere. We have found Fontainebleau very pleasant and are now moving on via Neuchfttel, with some hope that George may, as he wa.s inclined to do, hereafter fall in with us. He knows how to loam our address from time to time. My wife is already markedly better. With our united kindest remembrances to you all. Ever yours, Francis Gai.ton. It seems absurd to coniimtulatf you on your election to the Vienna Academy, Ijecause you are a long way abore such honours, but I am glad thfy have so 8trengthenefin(l('iict' with C/inricx Ihirn'in 181 12, Kirri.ANI) (iATK. Srpt. 2'J'".'i. My dkau Dauwin, In "Doiiu-.ttication," ii, 'ihW, you ciunte nx a Mtriking iiiNtancu of mriation II oiLsc c-oiiiiiiuiiicnUMl liy Dr O^l" ot 2 ){irl twiiiH who hml a crookud lingor, no relative having tho Niiinu. It hu|>{M!iied, in my twin inquiri(>H, that it camo waH sent nio which in |Miiwibly or prolmhly the same as your'a — hut which is a ca.se of rrvn-inon. I Hend the particulnnt of thin over Imf. You might think it worth whilu in tho view of your 2n«l Edition to a-sk Dr Ogle if iiis ciiHo uxia that of tho .Misses M . I am not fti M or with Dr M . Dr GiUliriHt of the Crichton Institution, DuinlrieH, s«-nt me Dr M 's communication. We are only lately Imck in KiikIiwkI and are not even yet .settled in town. Will Frank kindly send me a line iiliout the «l«ffr^/>clM1 With uniUxl kind reniemhranceM to you all, Kvcr sincerely, Fkan8ed by Dr Gilchrist of Dumfries.) The Mit$e« M (twins Oct. 16, in 1875) "There is u congenitid flexion at the second jihalan-jeal joint of tlie little finger in each caae, but the lloxioii is not so marked as to cause unsiglitlinc.ss or discomfort. I have ascertained that they inheriteni' nf fi>iir brothers and three sisters!" Down, Beckeniiam, Kent. Sept. 22nd, 75. My dkar Oalton, I am particularly obligi>d for your letter, and will write to Dr Ogle. I think his case is different, and if you do not hear from me again, you will understand this to be the case. I enclose a letter which when read kindly return to me. With respect to the sweet-peas if you have time I think you had better come down and sleep here and see them. They are grown to a tremendous height and will be very at grand-iwm was matched with a grand-rfai»y/»ersonal structure, is relatively insignificant. Nay further, it is comparatively sterile, as the germ once fairly developed is passive; M'hile that which remains latent continues to multiply. From this follows: — (1) The extremely small triinsniissibility of acquired modifications (to which I recur). (2) The fact that exceptional gifts are sometimes barely tninsniissible (here the sample was over rich and drained the more fecund residue). (3) The fact of some diseases skipping one or more generations; (here the 8upjx)sition is made of the genus of those diseases being jxjculiarly gregarious, hence the general outbreak of them leaves but a small residuum which has not strength to break out in the next generation, but being husbanded in a latent form, there multiplies and re- covers strength to break out in the next or in a succeeding generation). Next, I go into the question of affinities and repulsions, which I put as necessarily numerous and many-sided (while |)rofessing entire ignorance of their character) and I argue thence, a long period of restless unsettlement in the newly fertilised ovum, accompanied as we know it to be, with numerous segregations and segmentations in each of which the dominant germs achieve development, while the residue is segregated to form the sexual elements. But I argue, that as our experience of |»olitical and other segregations shows that they are never perfect, we are justified in expecting that numerous alien germs will l)e lodged in everj' structure and that specimens of all of them will lx> found in almost all parts of the body. In this way, I account for the reproduction of lost parts, etc., as well as for the inheritance of all peculiarities that had been congenital in an ancestor. I then consider the cases of inheritance of what had ))een non-congenital in an ancestor, but acquired by him. I show that the deduction usually made, that the structure reacts on the sexual elements, is not justified by the evidence of adaptivity of race, whttn this depends on conditions which nr.l equally on all parts of tlii; body. My re^ison is, that since the .same agents (viz. the genns) are concerned Iwth in growth and in reproe collaterally affected and the apparent inheritance is not a case of iidieritance at all, in the strict sense of the word. Nay the progress may beriment, it ia open to fatal objection. The guinea-pigs that were opcrated society, coming from a foreign country. Thus I occoutit both for the fact, and for the great rarity and slown<^8S of the inheritance of accjuired modifications. I ('ofrt«ponfh'un' wif/i C/uirffti iJaririii 183 In coiicluHiiiti, I roKlkte n foriiiiT (liifiiiitinii, llmt F gtLVo of tlio clmmctor of llm rvlationHhip iMflwi't'u |iiii'crit Hiiiit nation iiiul itH colonists, Imt like tluit wliicrh connects tlie r»/tri»i-nlittioe tjorfninirnl of the parent nation with the rm, and (2) In supposing the |>erKoiial structure to be of very secondary importance in Heredity, l)eiiig, as I take it, a muiiple of that which is of primary importance, but not the thing itself. If I could help, even in accustoming p«H)ple to the idea that the notion of Organic Germs is certainly that on which the true theory of Heredity must rest, and that the queHtion now is upon details and not on first principles, I shoidd lie very happy. Ever yours, FBANfis OaltoN Thanks for the letter on the Hindoo family, which I will keep, and for the pamphlet on the wholesale execution of weakly |>eople, which I return hy Ixtok post. iVov. 4th [1873]. Dowx, Beckknham, Kkst. Railway Station, Okpinctov, S.E.R. Mv DKAK Galton, I have just returned from London where I was forced to go yesterday for Vivisection Commis.sion. I have read your interesting note and am delighted that you stick up for germs. I can hardly form any opinion until I read your paper in fxtf.nso. I have mtKlitieller affixed the name of a celebrated man to the picture for the sake of getting his price. Your note is a wonderful proof how well some few people in this world can write and express themselves at an advanced age. It is enough to make one not fear so much the advance of age, as I often do, though you must think me quite a youth ! With my l)e8t thanks, pray believe me with much respect, Your affectionate nephew, Chakles Dakwin. This letter so gracefully suggestive of both Violetta Darwin and Charles Darwin deserves t4> tx' put on riMoiil, 184 Life ami Letters of Francis (ralton 42, Rutland Gate. Nov. 6/76. My iikak 1)akwin, Tliivc pnHit's i-c«cIi

    rdinate part of a complete theory of heredity, but by no means for the primary and more important part." (p. .130.) ' It appeared in that Review in the following n)onth. It was published also in the Revue Seientiji^fue, T. x, pp. 198-205, 1870. * I.>s or wimtevor thuy may Ims caIUmI, which an» to 1)0 found, nccoriliiiff to every thiiory of organic units, in the newly furtiliMwl ovum — that in in the oarly pre embryonic stage — from which tiiiii! it roceives nothing further irom it* |>arentii, not even fn)m its mother, than mere nutriment' Thin word 'Htirp,' which I shall venture to uHo, is equally ap]ilicable to the contents of 1iu<1h, anil will, I think, \n- found very convenient, and cannot apparently IcAcl to misapprehension." We now pass to the essential features of Galton's theory, which corre- spotids fur more closely than Darwin's to niotlern ideas, indeed it is often dirticult to say how much modfin idc.is luivt- fjikcii fKnn (I.iltdn uifliout acknowledtjinent of the source. The stirp Is the organised aggn'gate of organic umtH, or germs. The personal structure develops by selection out of a small portion of these units, and the sexual elements of the new individual are genemted by the residumn of the stirp. There is no free circulation of gemmules from the cells to be aggregated in the sexual organs. When the somatic elements are being formed from the stirp any segmentation may contain 'stray and alien gem- mules,' and many of these may become entangled and find lo«lgment in the tissue. When these gemmules are lodged in great variety, the somatic cells are really reproductive cells and thus Galton would account for the replacement of a lost limb in the lower animals, or the reparation of .simple tissues in the higher ones. The selectioit of organic units to form the somatic characters of the individual from the whole host in his stirp Cialton looks uj>on as of the highest importance. He considers that a sort of struggle for place goes on among the innumerable germs of the stirp, and those germs which are most frequent or have certain intrinsic (pialities^ will be most successful. He considers that this continual selection leads ultimately in unisexual repro- duction to the elimination of nece.ssary units and so to degeneration; sex, he argues, is not primary, l)ut a residt of the advantage of a more primary double parentage, which lessens the chance of one or more of the needful species of germs in the stirp disappearing by selection'. Galton even goes so far as to suggest that where an excess of germs liius been withdrawn from the stirp to form a marked character, for example, great ability or even a pathologic^d state, there will be an absence of tliese germs in the residue, which goes to form the new .sexual element, and he accordingly accounts in this way for the ofispring of a man of genius having small ability, or again ' (Jaltcm (p. 341) very aptly remarks that if paugenetic gemmules circulated freely through the syst«!m. there can be little doubt that they would reach the Inxly of an unlwrn child. Thus the paternal gemmules in that body would be dominated by an invasion of maternal gemmules with the final ivsult that an individual would ti-ansmit maternal peculiarities far more than piternal ones; "in other wonls people would resemble their maternal grandmothers very much u\ore than other gnmdparents, which is not at all the case." '•' The "dominant germs" arc "those that achieve development" (p. 341.) ■' "There is yet another advantage in double parentage, namely that as the stirp whenct; j^_ the child sprang is only half the size of the combined stirps of his two pjirents, it follows that l^k one-half of his possible heritage must have l)ecn suppresseceed further, the subdivision becomes very irregular; it does not continue indefinitely in the geometrie«l series of one-eighth, one-sixteenth, and sj) on, but is usually present very obvi- ously or not at all, until it entirely disappears." (p. 335.) Turning now to the germ which has developed into a somatic cell, CJalton questions whether it does produce gemmules at all— at any rate its fertility is far less than that of the latent germ. Influences acting on the somatic cells of the parent are only slightly or not at all represented in the like somatic cells of the olfspring. He considers at some length instances of inherited mutilations ana of acquired characters, and thinks they may be reasonably looked upon as a 'collection of coincidences.' Even if there are real cjises of changes in the somatic cells of the i)arents influencing the somatic char- acters of the offspring, Galton would out admit that occjusionally gemmules are thrown off by somatic cells, which find their way into the circulation and ultimately obtain a lodgment in the already constituted sexual elements. Such a process is, however, independent of and stibordinate to the causes which mainly govern heredity (pp. 347-88). Even to the last Galton did not wholly give up Pangenasis, for Darwin had accepted Brown-Sdquard's epileptic gumea-pigs, yet as Galton remarked : "It is indeed hard to find evidence of the power of the personal structure to react upon the sexual elements that is not open to serious objection." (p. 'Mb.) Finally I may cite: "Tlie hyiKithesis of organic units enables us to .specify with much i-lenrness the curiously circuitous relation which connects the ofTspring with its p»ironts. The idea of its being one of direct descent, in the common acceptation of tbat vague phrase, is wholly untenable, mid is the chief cause why most persons seem jx-rplexed at the app<>arance of capriciousness in hereditary transmission. The stirp of the child may Ix; considered t/o have , than in iiiiicli current literature. It is only tlie teruiinolof^y and the fact that (Jalton wuh not a profenHional biologist which have depriveti him of the credit due to him aa the discoverer or inventor of what we now term the 'continuity of tlu; i,'erm-|)l!isni.' Mij^ht not that theory, (lalton modestly suggests, bt) substituted uitli advantage for that of pangeueHis ? Down, \uv. 7tli [1875]. .Mv DRAit (iAi.ToN, I liHM> D^iul }'oui' csHiiy with iiiucli cuHimity anil inUirt*Mt, l>at you prultiilily liuvf no iiltvi liow oxc'CNsivcly ililliciilt it in lit uiKlerataiiil. I rniiiiot fully )(iiu anil tlinrc I'onji'oturi-, wliut are tin- poinl.s on which wi; iliffur 1 ilari-.-iiiy lliis is chiftly ilui! to Miuiiilli!-hi>a(lini>8H on my part, hut I du nut think wholly so. Your many U^rnis, not di'tinnl "iIovcIojkmI •jerms" — "fertile" and "Ht4nili^" ffiTms (the word 'jjurm' itself from asfw>- ciation misloadiuK to me), "stirp," — "sept,'' "residue" etc. etc., quit*; confounded uie. If I ask myself how you derive and whert^ you plw;e the innumerable geinmulcs contained within the spermatozoa forme of any use to you. (1) If this iiiiplii's that many parts are not modifiixl l>y use and disuse during the life of the individual, I diflbr from you, as every ye»ir 1 come to attribute mort- and nioi-e to such agencj'. (2) This seems rather bold, as sexuality hius not been detecte altered. I have received new and additional cases, so that I have now not a shadow of doubt. (8) Such cases can hanlly be spoken of as very rare, as you would say if you had received half the number of cases which I have. I am very sorry t« differ so much from you but I have thought that you would desire my open opinion. Fnink is away; otherwi.se he should have copied my scrawl. I have got a good stixik of pods of Sweet Pwis, but the autumn has been frightfully bad; perhaps we may still get a few mi>re to ripen. My dear Galton, Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. A. R. Wallace took a difterent view as to what Galton had achieved in a letter of the following spring. The Dell, Grays, Essex, .\farch 3rd, 1876. Dear Mr Galto.v, I return your paper signed. It is an excellent proposal. I must take the opportunity of mentioning how immensely I was pleased and interested with your last papers in the Anthrop. JounuU. Your 'Theory of Heredity' seems to me most ingenious and a decided improvement on Darwin's, as it gets over some of the great diHiculties of the cum- brousne.ss of his Pangenesis. Your jxiper on Twins is also wondrously suggestive. Believe me. Yours very faithfully, Alfred K. Wallace. F. Galton, Esq. 24—2 18R Life and Letters of Frannn (,'affoti IJ, Hi TI.ANK (lATK. Aor. ^I'l. Mr DKAR Dakwin, AliisI Alius! — and I IiikI tnki'ii sm-h puiiis to cxprosw myself eleiirly, and I see what I mean, so clearly! I wa« inost obliged for the Hrowii-8«''quanl reference in the I.nncH, aiul will certainly alter the paragraph. His non-publication cif the ]»ap»?rH, even in abstract, rend by liini at the Hritish Association in 1870, had given nie additional fcAr that there was something wrong. All the other points you refer to in your letter, I will do what 1 can aUiut : i.e,, make clearer, answer, or amend; but it is tt>o late to make more than small alterations in the pi-oof. Thank you for reference and offer to send Panum, but I have a de-scription of his i-usults, so far as I want them, in C. Dareste (Ann, Sc. Nnt^ireUes [^ooloyif, T. xvii], 1862, 'Sur lesccufs a double gernie,' p. 34). In mv 'Fraser' article there is a most unlucky and al)surd collocation of words, which 1 heartily nop*- no critic will wize upon, for which I simply can't account except in the sup|M>- sition of Iwully scratching out in the ms., and variously alt4>ring some |>a8Hage. It is al>out 'double yolketl eggs' and 'simple germs'. 1 ought never to have }>a.s.sed it in proof; but there it is. The twins Ixim in one chorion, — never mind whether 2 amnions or not, — is Kleinwiichter's dictum which he fortifies by numerous mocrhaps be permitted to add the word of warning that the danger of cou.sin marriage is luit a popular scare. Any patent or latent defect is certain to be emphasised by cousin marriage as of course any good characteristic. Cornsfioiii/i III I ir'illi ('/ntr/i -^ Ihiium 1H9 to Im- cniiviricMHi I lull till- oliMcuiily wiim nil in my licml, Imt I cuiiiint tliiiik wi, fur ii cUwr lii'iuli'tl (fIciiiiT tliiiM I iim) iu<>iiil)(>r of my family ri-nil tho iirticli- nml wit-* i\s much puaulfd an I wius. To this miiiult^ I caiiiiot. dftiiif whiit arii "dcvj-lopt-d," "Htiiidon in a month or six w»H>kH time, an 1 want U» a»ik a iiucxtiiin hIhhii hvitil m's, wliii'h ciiii Iw askisl in a minute or two, hut would till n long Iett4-r. Yours very sincerely, Ca. Darwin. P.S. As .soon :i.s 1 am suiv tliat no more potis of Swwt Ppbh will ripttn, I will send all the haj^ in a Ik)x per Ilailway to you. 42, Rutland Gatk, 8.W. Nov. 26/75. Mv KKAU I>AiiwiN, How call I thank you sufticiontly for the trouble y/)U have taken with the peas, whicli arrived last night in heautiful order. You must let me know, when we next meet, if there \k anything I owe you for payments of any kind connected with them; Will you, in the meantime, give the enclostnl 10/- (I send an order mmle out in your name) to the gardener from me? and tell him that I am much obliged for his care. Ever yours, Francis Oalton. Romanes has told me much of his wonderfully interesting results with the Medusae. Dec. 18th [1875] (Homo on Monday). Mv DEAR Oalton, (.itnirge iios lxH>n explaining our differences. I have admitUnl in new Edit, (before seeing your essay) that perhaps tiie gemmules are largely multiplie- ductive organs; but this dm's not make me doubt that each unit of the whole system also sends forth its gemmules. You will no doubt have thought of the following objection to your view, and I should iike to hear what your answer is. If l! plants an? cros.Hcd, it often or rather generally happens that every part of stem, leaf — twen to the hairs — and flowers of the hybrid are inter- nuHliate in chai-acter ; and this hybrid will produce by buds millions oti millions of other buds all exactly repiXKlucing the intermediate character. I cannot doubt that every unit of the hybrid is hybridised and sends forth hybridised gemmules. Here we have nothing to do with the rt^priKluctive organs. There can hardly !« a doubt, from what we know, that the same thing would occur with all tho.se animals which are capable of budding and some of those (as the compound Ascidians) are sufficiently complex and highly organised. Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. 42, Rutland Gatk. Dec. 19/75. My deak Dahwin, The explanation of what you propose does not seem to me in any way (lifFenint on my theory, to what it would Ik; in any theory of organic units. It would be this: IjCt us deal with a single ([uality, for clearne.ss of explanation, and suppose that in some particular plant or animal anil in some particular structure, the hybrid between white and black forms was exactly intermediate, viz: grey — thenceforward for ever. Then a bit of the tinted .structure under the microscope would have a form which might be di-awn as in a diagram, as follows: — Hiite Porm. Black ?orm« e:^ ^Sm^tor whereas in the hybrid it would be either that some cells were white and others black, and nearly the .sjvme pn>portion of each, as in (1) giving on thi' whole when less highly magnified a (mrpc:>(^Q0 (1) (2) uniform grey tint, — or else as in (2) in wliich each cell had a uniform grey tint. 190 Lij'f and LvtUr* of Francis Gait on In (1) wp WN' that each cell had Ixsen an organic unit (quoad colour). In other words, the Ktructuntl unit is identical with the organic unit. In ('.') the structural unit would not Ih! an urganic unit hut it would Ik.- an organic iiiclfcule. It would liKve Ix-en due to the development, not of one geniniule hut of a gi-oup of geniiiiulee, in which the hlnok and whiut K()ooieH would, on statistical grounds, lie equally numerous (as by the hypothesis, they W(^n' equipotent). The larger the nuinljer of geniniules iu each organic molecule, the more uniform will the tint of greyish l>e in the ditTerent unit« of 8t^lcturt^ it has lieen an old idea of mine, not yet discarde •_' gemnniles only, each of which niiglit Im- either white or black, then in a large number of cases ont^qiiarter would always be quite wliiU;, one-quarter quite black, aud one half would lie grey. If tlier»> were 3 molecules, we should have 4 grades of colour (1 quite white, 3 light grey, 3 dark grey, 1 quite black and so on accoi-ding to the suc- oeBsive lines of "Pascals triangle"). This way of l(K>king at the matter would pi'rhaps show (a) whether the nuinlH*r in each given species of molecule was constant, and (6), if so, what those numbers were'. Ever very faithfully yours, Francis Galton. 42, Rutland Gate, Dec. 22/75. My dear Gkorge, I have never supposed otherwise than that the gemmules breed abun- dautly all over the body, thougli I look upon them merely as local panisites, so to speak, that live, multiply and die in great multitudes in the places where they are lodged, though occasion- ally some of them may Ix' deUichwl and drifted along with the circulation, and so find their way to the sexual eleinents — as was explained in the .seci>nears to he this: — By Pangenesis, we should exjxsct lUl animals, however highly organised, to throw out buds. By my thertionately gruit, and consequently the probability of a complete set of them l)eing anywhere in existence, in the same immediate neighbourhood, is diminished. Hence, the lower the organisation, the more freely does it bud and the higher onoe do not bud, which is in accordance with fact. The budding, even of the higluwt animals in the embryonic stage, is intelligible by the joint action of 3 causes sjiecial to that period : (1) The differentiation is less complete, and germs destined to be separated are then together. (2) The embryo lieing small, the alien germs in separate structures are nearer than they become afterwards. (3) The tissues are softer and afford less obstacle to the approach and aggregation of the germs under their mutual athnities. ' This letter shows how very closely Galton's thought at this time ran on Mendelian lines. The paaMige should be taken in conjunction with that on p. 402 of the memoir on Blood-rela- tionship. See our pp. 170-4 and compare p. 84. Con'('«jton(f<'urt' icifh ('Itnrlin Durti'iii MM i lio|i(< I li»vt> nii.Hworixl fully ciiougli, and much rt^rt't tliut 1 iiiiHUixifrMtotKi liic i|Ui'>tiMii, as put ill your Father's lettor, mid have j{iv<>ii you both iiiiiifcfs«j»ry trouhlf. I am t-iini-r to reaeivo criticiHiiis — i-ven ailveisi- ones. Kvi>r yours, Fhancis (Jai.ton. About your Father's plants and tlin statistics of j;rowtli: — In ciifK's where not only the onf. biggest of each sort, but the two or three biggest were measured, the uncertainty of the relative values of the moduli of variability of the tw(f sorts would l)e materially diminished. 42 Rutland Gatk, London. Jnn. 30th, 1876. My DKAii Oeoiujk, 1 was very glad to hear good news of you fniin Litclitield, who dined with us a few (lays back ; (but not with your sister, I am sorry to say, as she was not then well). Strachey was nearly going yesterday to look after your map frame, possibly he did after all (he asked ine to join liim but I was engaged). He thought of taking it IxKlily away. Never did a thing hang so long in hand as this, but I am powerless to help. I can't understand it, as iStrachey is so energetic iu much that he undertakes and does it so well. I got a letter fn)m tJlaisher a short time bick alH>ut my "exjwnential ogive'' whereof he much approves, name and all, and he gives me a compact expression for it, in tage. But I could not make out anything by its means about those data concerning your Father's self- and crop-fertilised plants in which only the biggest were measured. Their "run" was too irregular. I could get no two trustworthy ordinates. The ignorance of the number of plants in the row did not so much matter, becau.sc one knew it within limits and could find what the result would be for those limits; l>et\veen which the real result must lie, and these were not extravagantly far apart. AVe have had astoiii.shing fogs in this part of Ivondon, that is going up from here to Hyde Park corner. I never .saw one thicker than yesterday. Your friend t'ookson, whom I met walking this morning, told nie that in one place he could only see three flagstones off. I sup- pose you have glorious sunshine in Malta. Tyndall's lecture al>out Bacteria was a great success and seems to have utterly smashed the adherents of Bastian. T conclude from the theory that the physiological reason of immortality in the next life is that there are no Bacteria in the pure air of heaven! — nothing to cause corruption. I send reprint..s of my twins and theory of heredity (revised); one of the twin imijh'i-s is new and so is the last paragraph alxxit the ruckoo in the one that was in Fraser, which if yoa care to li>ok at may interest you. Koiuanes' paper has l)cen selected as the Croonian I>>cture of the Koyal S, and the rtwpectable Athenaeum is all in a boggle about its future trustee to replace Ix)rd Stanhojie. Pniy remember me very kindly to your brother and with my wife's l)e8t regards. Ever yours, Francis Galton. (Jkohok Dakwin, E.s(|. 2, Bhvanston St. [1877] .Mv DKAU G[ai,ton]. 1 have just U'thought me, that I received a French essay a few months ago on the efFect-s of the conscription on the height of the men of France and on their liability to various diseases which reiulerod them unfit for the army, due to the weaker men left at home prowigatiiig the race. Ho shows, I think rightly, that no one hitherto had considered the I problem in the proper light. I forgot author's name, — and where published. Do you know this es.sayt and would you care to see it. I suppose that I could find it, but I think I have not yet catalogued it. It seemed to me a striking es.say. Ever yours sincerely, Ch. Darwin. 192 Life and Let f erg of Franc! a (i alt on 42 Rutland Gate, Jan. X^jn. Mt OBAR Dahwis, Thanks very iniiiiy; WIr-m you cimie across tlje essay I should be very l^ad to Me it. I know of a curious Swinn memoir, something apimrenily to the same ctloct, in which the author says that the Swiss yeomen are very apt to le.ive their homesteiul to a sickly son, knowing that he will not bo cjilleil out on service, nor tempted to take service abroad in any form, but will stay at home and look after the property. Consequently the Swiss landed imputation tend to deteriorate. I will tr}' hard to put in practice 3'our valuable hints about making my lecture as little unint4>llim'ible and dull as may he and have hopes of succeeding somewhat. George has most kindly taken infinite pains U) the same end. Ever sincerely yours, Francis Galton. Charles Darwin, Esq. Down, Feb. 11th. [1877?] My dear G. The enclosed is worth your looking at. It was sent me from N. Zealand as the writer thought we should not in England see Tickner's Lifel I should think T. was to be trusted, and if so case very curious. It makes me believe statement about inherited hand> writing. I shall never work on inheritancre again. The extract need not be returned. Ever yours, C. Darwin. I do hope Mrs Galton is pretty well again. 42, Rutland Gate, Feb. 22/77. My dear Darwin, Hy this iKHjk post I return Tickner's lxx)k with many thanks (after keeping it an unconscionable time, but I knew you did not want it and it wa.s u.seful to refer to to me). About the deaf and dumb men speaking with Castilian etc. accent, according to their teachers, I cannot help thinking it surticieiitly explained by their imitntion of the a»;tions of the lips etc. of the teachers. I have tried in a l<>oking-glas.s, and it seems that I mouth quite differently when I speak broaiick for '_'i centuries. There se<'ms to be a great «leal of the Darwin type in William !)arwin b. ItiSf). I hear vague rumours of your wonderful inve.stigations in the growth etc. of plants, and am eager for the time when they shall be published. Ever sincerely yours, Francis Galton. Down, Beckeniiam, Kent. March 22/79. My dear Galton, Dr Krause has published in Germany a little life of Dr Eras. Darwin, chierty in relstion to his scientific views; and t4) do our grandfather honour, my brother Eras, and myN<'!f intend to have it publishe JoHJiih \Vi-iie will lie worth |)ii)ili.sliiii^'. l)iiyou know whcthor thero an- i»ny lettern in the [wisHciiKion of any uH'inlwpt of the family whicii nii)j;ht by j{cttinj{ the loiin or copies of them? HeviTal yenrs ago \ roaout I)r Darwin se8t chance of seeing you. I have boon extremely sorry to hear that you have not bx-en well of lat« and that you are soon going abroad. Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. A]rrU 30 [1879]. Down, Beckenham. Many lliaiiks. The extract will coino in capitally. You are vy. goociation of Erasmus Darwin than possibly his cousin had, — a better histoHcal jHirspective, — and with all their faults of exaggeration the ladies in question did give something of the 'atmosphere,' which Charles Darwin's portrait lacks. That portrait is wanting, in the full characterisation of a many-sidetl figure ; we can only give reality to it by a study of Ei-asmus Darwin's own works, local gossip alx)Ut him and the public opinion of his day — r o II 2fi 194 Life and Letters of Fraud s Gallon I now, with fear and trembling leat you should finally vot« me a continued bore, venture to enoloae copies of come queriex I have just had printed and am circulating, after having obtained by perton*l in(|uiriea a good deal of verj* curious information on the points in ({ucstion. I ven- ture to atk you more partieulnrly, liecause the 'visualising' faculty of l>r Darwin appears to have been reinarkaMe and of n p<-ouliar order and it is jKissible that yours, through inheritance, maj alao be similarly peculiar. It is perfectly marvellous how the faculty varieji, and moreover aome very able men intellectually do not possoas it. They do their work liy words, I am in oorreapondenoe with Max Miiller about this, who is an outri "nominalist." Very sincerely yours, Francis Oalton. Thanks for Bowditch (children's growth) which you kindly sent me. yov. 14th [1879]. Down, Beckknham, Kknt. Railway Statjon, Orfinoton. S.E.R My dkar Galton, I have answered the questions, as well as I could, but they are mis- erably answered, for I have never tried looking into my own mind. Unless others answer very much Ijetter than I can do, you will get no good from your queries. Do you not think that you ought to have age of the answers? I think so, because I can aill up faces of many scIukjI- boys, not seen for 60 years, with much dUtinclnens, but now-a-days I may talk with a man for an hoar, and see him several times consecutively, and after a month I am utterly unable to recollect what he is at all like. The picture is quite washed out. I am extremely glad that you approve of the little life of our grandfather; for I have hocn repenting that I ever undertook it as work quite beyond my tether. The first set of proof- sheeta was a good deal fuller, but I followed my family's advice and struck out much. Ever yours very sincerely, Charlks Darwin. QUESTIONS OX THE FACULTY OF VISUALISING'. For explanations see the other side of this paper. The re|ilioB will be tuied for tlatutical purpotet ofdi/ and should lie addroHsed to : — FRANCIS OALTON, 42, RUTLAND OATK, LONDON. Qiustiotu. liejilij'g. 1. Illumination. Moderate, but my solitary lireakfuMt w!is early and iiKirning dark. 2. Delinition. Some objects (juiU- defined, a slice of cold l>e«'f, some grajn's anil a pear, the state of my plate when I had ({rapliy. No. 11. Military Movements. No. 12. Mechanism. Never tried. and I would add, an examination of the innumerable pmintings of him from various aspects. He was ill no senstt a bltKHlless man, but clearly a man of many crotchets and |ieculiaritie8 of temperament. I have had the privilege of examining a considerable number of Erasmus Darwin's letters and papers, and fwl that his true characterisatitm remains to Im drawn. The final portrait will not Ix- that of >Scliiininel|K-niiinck, but again not that of Charles Darwin. Meanwhile I find my imagination persists in coupling the supposed extremes : Samuel Johnson and Erasmus Darwin ! ' For the nature and occasion of theae questions the reader must consult Chapter XII. CorrenpoiH/ence loith Charles Darwin 195 Quegtions. Jieplieg. 13. Oeomotry. I do not think 1 have any power of the kind. 14. NumeraU. Whon I think of any nunilMsr, prinUnl fif(ure« riae before my mind; I cnn't r«MnenilM'r for an hour 4 conxocative figurni. 15. Card-playinj?. Havo not playinl for many yHarn, hut I am Hun> should not rouu-niber. 16. Chem. Never pluyiMl. Othir nenseH. 17. ToneH of voices. Hocolloction indistinct, not comparahle with vision. IM. Music. Extremely hazy- ID. Sniullu. No power of vivid recollection, yet fu>metinieii call up awocinted ideas. 20. Tastes. No vivid power of recalling. SigmUum of Sender anil Add reim. Ciiari.ks 1).\uwin, Down, Beckcnhani. (Bom Feb. 12th, 1809.) April 7, 1880. Down, Bkckknham, Kkxt. Mv DEAK Oai.ton, The enclosed letter and circular may jn-rhaps interest you, as it relates to a queer suhject^ You will jH-riuips say: liaiij,' hi.-; itnpuilence. Hut .seriously the letter might ]io.s8il>ly Im! worth taking somi^ day to the Anthropolog. Inst, for the chance of some one caring about it. I have writtiMi to Mr Faulds tolling him I could give no help, but had forwanle«l the letter to you on the chance of its interesting you. My dear (Jalton, Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. P.S. The more 1 think of your visualising in<|uiries, the more intt^resting they .seem to me. 42, Rutland Oatk, April 8 XO. Mv DKAli Darwin, I will take Kaulds' lett<'r to the Antliro. and see wliat can l>e done; indeed, 1 myself got several tliumi) impressions a couple of years ago, having heard of the C'hincsi' plan with criminals, but failed, perhaps from want of suHiciently niiiiut4> ol>servation, to make out any luryf number of dillerences. It would I think Ix- feasible in one or two public schools where the syst«Mii is established of annually taking height-s, weights etc., also teen very helpful. Very sincerely yours, Francis Galton. Our united kindest remembrances to you all. Galton communicated Dr Faulds' letter to the Anthropological Institute; the original is now before ine, and it is inscril)ed, "Addressed to diaries Darwin, Esq. and communicated by F. Galton. " Apparently that body did not publish it as they certainly ought to have done. Many years afterwards it was di.scovered in their archives. Its non-publication, however, was not of such importance as it might have been, for on Oct. 28, 1880, a very full letter from Dr Faidds appeared in Nature covering the same ground. To this matter we shall return later. 42, Rutland Gate, July 5/80. Mv DEAR Darwin, Best thanks for sending me Revue Scientiju/ue with Vogt's curious paper, which I return with many thanks. The pa.ssage you markeil for me makes me sure that he would give help of the kind 1 now want and 1 will write to him. (De (Jandolle and another Genevese, Achard by name, have already kindly done much.) I seny of those "Visualised Numerals" of mine, not to trouble you to rivi-ead what you know the pith of already, but l>ecause of the illustrations at the end and also for the chance of your caring to see there the contirmation from other sources (1 find that the editor has cut out all Bidder's remarks on this p>oint — which I much regret) of what Vogt says about the left hand executing with facility in reverse what is done by the right hand. I made 26-J 196 Lif^' ami Let fern of Franvitt Gallon Hiildnr w^riltMo flouriHlioH with iiciirilx hclii in ImUIi IihikIs »iinultan«><)usly and the reflexion of the one scrawl in a mirror was just like the other picture se<'n directly. I have juHt published in .Uiwl something more alwut mental iiiuiger}', and when I get my repriiitH 1 will s«-nd one in case you cure to glance at it. Enclosed is a n-ference that might be put among your Dr Ei-asmus Darwin papers, in the event of having again to revise the 'Life'. I had not a notion, until I began t<> hunt up for the reference, how much he had considere. I have been observing the hinnmerable tracks on my walks for s<;veral months, and they occur (or can be sef^n) only after heavy rain. Aa I know that worms which are going to die (generally from the parasitic larva of a fly) always come out of their burrows, I have looked out during these months, and have usually found in the morning only from 1 to 3 or 4 along the whole length of my walks. On the other ' Both the Galtons enjoyed Vichy and visited it yearly from 1878 to 1881. • Miss Margaret Shaen tells me that she first met Francis Galton at Down, when Darwin WM studying earthworms. "They hiul much talk together on the subject, Mr Galton getting most eager in trying to picture to himself exactly how the worms drt^w things into their holes to close them up. Mr Darwin was then cxpencil, i.e. to draw the paper down inside his pi-ncil cose. I am pretty sure he was keen to test the worms perception of angles bv altering the sidi-s of the triangle, getting them more e'n Hcort* or hundreds of dead womi« after heavy rain. I cannot |MiM>tilily Inilii'vc that worms are drowned in the course of even 3 or 4 days immersion; iiiul I am inclined to conclude that the death of sickly (perhaps with paranitea) worms is thus hastened. I will n(hl a few wonls to what I have said alxiut their tracks, after stating that I found only a very few dead oncH. Occasionally worms suffer from epidemics (of what nature I know not) and die hy the million on the surface of the ground. Your ruby paper answers capitally, hut I suspect thiit it is ordy hy dimming the light, and I know not how to illuniiiiiite worni.s hy the sjime inU-nsity of liijht, and yet of a colour which permits the actinic ray.s to pn.ss. I have triwl drawing the angle of damp |>ap4>r through a small cylindrical hole, ii.s you sugi,'e.stcd, and I can discover no source of error. Nevertheless I am becoming more doubtful alK)ut the intelligence of worms. The worst job is that they will do their work in a slovenly inannt-r when kept in jMits, ami 1 iini Iwyond means perplexed to judge how far such observations are trustworthy. Ever iiiv ili'iir nMlt.in Viiui-s most sincerely, Ch. Darwin. 42, Rutland Gatb, Oct. 9/81. My dear Darwin, Pray accept my best thanks for the worm book, which I have read, as 1 read all your works, with the greatest inUirest and instruction. I wish the worms were not such disagreeable creatures to handle and keep by one, otherwise they woultl become popular pets, owing to your lM>ok, and many persons would try and make out more ooneeniing their strange intelligence. Once again very best thanks and Ix-lieve me. Ever sincerely yours, Fbancis Qalton. Down, Beckenham. March 22nd [1882] Mv deahGalton, — T have thought that you might possibly like to read enclosetl which has interested me .somewhat, and which you can burn. — I have been on the sick-list, but am im- proving. Ever my dear Gallon, yours very sincerely, Ch. Dakwin. Such, a month hefore his death, was the last letter of Darwin to Galtoii. 42, Rutland Gate, March 23/82. My dear Darwin, Best thanks for the American article, which is certainly suggestive, where paratlo.xical. It is delightful to find that virtue mainly resides in large and business-like families, fond of science and of arithmetic! It eminently hits off the character of your own family and in some fainter degree of my brothers and .sisters, and of all Quakerism. I hope you are quite well again. With our kindest remembrances, Ever yours, Francis Galton. Down, Thursday, 20th April 1882. Dear Mr Galton, My mother asks me to write to you and tell you of my dear father's death. He died yesterday afternoon alxiut 4. He was taken ill in the middle of Tue-vlay night and remained in a great state of faintness, sutTering terribly from deep nausea and a most dis- tres-sing sense of weakness. He wius conscious till within a J hr. of his death. He gradually became more and more pallorless and at last became suddenly worse. I cannot help saying how often I have heard him speak with affection of you', Yours affectionately, Francis Darwin. I forgot to say what I especially meant to, that my mother bears it wonderfully, she is very quiet and calm. ' Mrs Litchfield, Darwin's daughter, tells me that her Father had a great admiration for Galton 's acuteness and she has also a memory of her Father saying what fun (Salton was. Miss Elizalx'th Darwin recalls a visit of Galton when they were all children, and his talking of mesmerising tliem, but it was not attemptwl in cAse it should frighten them. After Miss Henrietta l>arwin's marriage. Galton told her he was sure he could mesmerise her, but that it would not be good for her. In his Miinorii-n, p. 80, Galton tells us that he learnt the art in Austria during his undergraduate days, and mesmeri.sed some 80 persons, but "it is an unwhole- some procedui-e, and I ha\e never attempted it since." By experiment, however, he demonstrated that the exerci.se of will power by the operator is unnecessary, it is a purely subjective operation. 198 Life and Lttters of Francis Gulton The following letter to his sister, Miss Emma Galton, is not only of his- torical interest, but jxjrtrays the intensti reverence Galton felt for his cousin: 42, Rutland Gatk, April 22/82. DiAUR BmmA, I feel at tiineM quite sickened at the Iohh of Charles Darwin. I owod more to him than to any man living or dead ; and I never entered his pi-esence without feeling a.s a man in the presence of a l>eloveortunity to so mal-organi.se a greM spectacle that its most imposing feature prfjves to be invisible to the great majority of those who come to see it." Gallon's solution was a slightlv raiBe9 pall-lK'itrfi' hikI lie (Fiirmr) tintertxl inoNt cordially into the wiahM of the family. He offered to net as a pall-lioarer t'itlier in or without his toIjch, aH dt^Hirt^. Ho is to pn-aoh next Sunday on Uarwin at the Ahlwy and tells «io that he wishes to niak<^ such amends as ho can for the reception formerly given by the Church party to Darwin's works, and we have talked over sonip pointM for the sermon. Ho^iiiuld Darwin was there and Emma Wilmot and Cameron Galton and H. Bristowe. The family party was so larjjo that inuHt of the ladies (including liouisa) nne a picture of the 'lieagle' if one is procurable and copies (suiall)of all the pictures and photographs. You are no doubt collect- ing all available information of his early life before his cont-eniporaries and seniors shall have passed away. Every month is precious. I do wish somclKxly had done this many years ago for Dr Erasmus Darwin. If omitted, this want is soon irrevocable. When you are next in Town pray come to us. Ever j'ours, Fuancis Galton. Talking once to the husband of one of the greatest of Victorian women, about the loss of a great friend — to whose learning and scholarship I owe whatever love I may possess for accurate investigation — he remarked: " It is difficult to measure what the mental development of an individual loses and what it gains by the death of a friend of dominant personality." The words seemed to me then harsh and unsympathetic, hut I have learnt with the years the element of truth in the experience expressed by them. That truth is not wholly appropriate to the friendship of Galton with Darwin; the latter was only thirteen years Galton's senior, but those years, and Galton's unlimiteen more profoundly influenccil than I was bv his publications. They enlargetl the hori/on of my ideas. 1 drew from them the breath of a fuller scieutitic life, and I owe more of my later scientific impulses to the influences of Charles Darwin than I can easily express. I rai-ely approachec keenest — the fi*eeflom Darwin gave us fi-om theological bt)ndage; "You have listentxl today to many sjK'akers and 1 have little new to say, little indeed that would not be a refn-tition, but I may add that this occasion hits called forth vividly my recollection of the feelings of gratitude that I had towards the originators of the then new doctrine which burst the enthraldoin tif the intellect which the advocates of the argument from design had woven i-ound us. It gave a sense of freedom to all the people who were thinking of these matters, and that sense of freedom was very i-eal and very vivid at the time. If a future Auguste Comte arises who makes a calendar in which the days are devotetl to tlie memory of those who have been the beneficent intellects of mankind, I feel sure that this day, the 1st of July, will not be the least brilliant." Th« Dartcin-Wailace Crl\er her husband; Imt It was followed hy his most productive dewuie. Iiiterestw in psychological and in statisticjd investigations liJid originated well l)efore this date, but as om- following chapters will show they now liecanie prefloniinant and displaced to a large extent the more biological aspect of the iiupiiries which we have associated in the second half of this chapter with Darwin. The philosopher of Down was no longer there either to check error or to restrain imagination. The miniature of Darwin remained on the writing-table, but rather as a symlxjl of method, than to suggest the warning voice of the revered master: Ignoramus, in hoc siyno lahoremus! NOTE I. ON THE MONUMENT TO ERASMUS DARWIN ERECTED BY FRANCIS GALTON IN LICHFIELD CATHEDRAL, 1886. About the time when the question of a monument to Charles Dai-win in Westminster Abbey was being raised, Galton determined to commemorate the grandfather of both in Licntield Cathedral, and obtained the permission of the Dean and Chapter for the erection of a memorial medallion. This was executed by E. Onslow Ford. See our Plate XIX. The work of Krause and Charles Darwin on the life and ideas of Erasmus Darwin luid drawn the attention of Galton again to his gi-andfather, and he was more than inclined to revise the opinion he had expressed to de Candolle in 1882 (see our Vol. i, p. 13). Perhaps what weighed much with Galton were the lines from the preface to the Zoonomia. The great Creator of all things has infinitel}' diversified the works of his hands, but has at the same time stamped a certain similitude on the features of nature that demonstrate to us that the whole is one family of one parent. There is not a doubt, I think, that Erasmus Darwin anticipated Lamarck in propounding a doctrine of evolution based upon the inheritance of acquired characters, and that he recognised a unity of origin for all forms of life. It was with this impression strong upon him that Galton made his first draft for the Lichfield inscription. It ran as follows : In memory of Erasmus Darwin, M.D., F.R.S., Physician, Philosopher, and Poet; Author of Zoonomia, Botanic Gartl/-n, &c. ; Earliest propounder of the Theory j;reatly elaboratt-d by his more distinguished grandson, Charles Darwin, which ascrilxw to the operations of animals and plants, prompted in the first instance by their individual needs, the secondary and higher function of mfxlifying through inheritance by various indirect and slow though certain methods, the forms and instincts of their res[iective races, in incr(*asing adaptation to the habits of each and to their physical surroundings and thus of furthering the development of organic nature ■8 a whole. This inscription certainly accords with Erasmus Darwin's view, if it does not lay as much stress on the element of ' will ' as Erasmus did. It was, perhaps, not incompatible with Charles Darwin's opinion that at least some acquned charactere are inherited. Galton sent it to Huxley for criticism and Huxley replied with the following characteristic note : Conritpondence irith IJu.rlvij (thoiil Erfutmiis Danriu '203 Will you liave patience to look at my article on "Origin" in "I^y Serinonu" wntt«n in 18601 4, Marliiohouoh Place, Aiihkv Uoad, N.W. Oct. 12, 1886. My dkak Galton, I have reml Kraii>«? afrt«h and I can only say that if no Ijetter ciumj ia to l>e made out for Kra-HUius Darwin my verdict in the article " Kvolution" in the Encyclopawlia Britunniai — (not the part which I adviwd Mr (tladstone to n'ju\) " KraMmus Darwin, thou>;h a zealouti evolutionist, can hanlly be said to have made any real advance on his pre(l<'ccssors" seems to me to exprt-ss the exact truth. That Erasmus Darwin anticipatetl Ijimarck's central idea is perfectly true — in(leeart of the "Philosophic Zoologique." Krause expressly admits that Erasmus knew nothing alxiut the stniggle for existence a« a s<^lective agent. Again it is clear that Enismus had no notion of variation in Charles Darwin's sen.se, see p. 183. "The original living filament" is "excitetl into action by the neceasities of the creatures, which jxwsess them and on which their existence dcjH-nds." The principles of Charles Darwin if I understand him rightly were these — Two are matter of fact, namely: 1. Animals and plants vary within limits which cannot be defined and from causes of which we have no knowledge. 2. Of these variations some give rise to forms better adapted to cope with existing conditions and some to forms worse adapted — -The latter tend to extinction; the former to supersession of the original or at any rate to coexistence with it. The last is .speculation. 3. The interaction of variation with conditions thus understood is a vera eaiita competent to account for the derivation of later from earlier forms of life. This is the Darwinian faith "which except a man ket^p whole and undefilixi without doubt" he shall lie made a bishop- If you can find the smallest inkling of it in Erasmus — I cave in. Ever yours very truly, T. H. Huxlbv. Of Galton's reply to Huxley I find the following 'rough draft.' Oct. 16/80. 42, Rutland Gate, S.W. Mv i>KAR Huxley, Thank you much for your full letter. I see that the proposed epitaph on Dr Erasmus Darwin must be alwndoned, both liecause it is foundell me if anything strikes you as objectionable in an epitjiph written in the following .sensel And if you could suggest any well-sounding phrase as well, I should be truly oblige*!. In memory of Dr E. D. Author of etc., etc. Gifted with a vivid imagination, uncommon jwwer of observation, an indefatigable love of research, original and prescient in his views, he was among the first who occupied himself with the topics that were sulxsequently explored by his grandssing). Ever sincerely yours, Francis Galton. Galton's pieces justificatives contain the views of Charles Darwin as to Enusnius' mental powei"s, some citation of Krause's opinions and extracts from Erasmus Darwin's writings showing that he only attributetl variation in part to desire or will, but in part also to accidentid or spontaneous causes. Galton also indicates that Erasnms had clearly state I KV. AulhM of the /flMtuflHA. ftotMuc (•«tkn And nCfccT «tink% A ^iNttl obwrrcf of NMwt vivid la •■MCiBMMa. ladrkni^falc m K^canli. onpMl nM (h wKtiUd in hrs vio>« Ilia lycaiklwna wH. V'oici ce (jue j'ai trouvr: 1'. tri's suuvt-nt duns la Hoin-e j'liviiiH piirii" de (|u«'liiuo (x-rsonno ou ohjot mii a w-rvi de point (k) dt'-pn't a un rfve. QueKjuefni.s on i'M avail pirli- dMvant nioi, ou javais lu k liaut« voix le noiii ou celui do I'olijet. Rart, mort en 1841 : il me strmblait le voir, causer avec lui, sur des atlaires scientifiques avec heaucoup de suiU* et de raison, mais je travaille tous lea jours dans In liibliotht>quu de mon pi;rc, je consulte ses ouvrages etc. C'est dans le courant habituel de mes idees. Tout cela confirme, par une autre voix, vos reflexions de la p. 7. rj«'s idtWs ((u'on a la nuit, quiuul on est n'veille et ((u'on ne })eut pas s'endormir, contirment egalement ce que vous dites. Dans cet et-at on a (du moins moi) deux ou trois idi-es tn'-s pre- ci.ses ([ui reviennent couramiiient. Ce sont des idw-s qui vous pr(k)ccupent agnc. Voiln, mon clier Monsieur, des observations dont voua ferez ce que vena voudrez. Je n'ai pas I'intention de les piiblier. Si vous voulez en parlor dans quelque note je n'ai pas d'objection, sans cependant vous le demunder. Agree/, je vous prie, ra.ssurance de mes salutations les plus devouees. A M-ll. dk Candollk. 42, Rutland Gate, London. April 11 80. Mv DK.\u Sir, Thank you very much for the kind efforts you have made to procure me information alK)ut the vi.sualisi^d iiumeral.s. They have raiu.setl M. Acharrl to send me his numeral forms and .some interesting accompanying remarks, which I have addees tlif-se nuinlier-fornis clearly, kindly qucstiuned for nw several of his culloii){iu's of the Acadf'inic dew Scit-nt-eM and canu- io just the aune result that I did. It was therefore with some wickfxi feeling of triumph that I collected and raarch(.s not look well, and complains about himself. To M. Alpikinsk i>e Candoi.le. 42, Rutland Qatk, London. Jun« 5/82. Mv deak Sik, Thank you much for your interesting t>r»)chure' on Ch. Darwin, analysing the causes that contributed to his success. It ha.s Ix'en a great satisfaction in all our grief at his loaa, to witness the wide recognition of the value of his work. He certainly, as you say, appeared at a moment when the public miud was ripe to receive his views. I cau truly say for my jiart that I was groaning under the intellectual burden of the old teleology, that my intellect rebelled against it, but that I saw no way out of it till Darwin's 'Origin of Species' emancipated me. Let me, while fully agreeing with the views expit»s.sed in the |mmphlet in all irajiortant particulars, supply a few minor criticisms which it might be well to mention. (1) As to the pecuniary fortune of Darwin, I think the phrases "moyenne j>our I'Anglo- terre etc." — "la mai.son motleste..." [pp. 12-13] hardly convey the right idea. I should think that his fortune wa.s much more considerable — say upwards of £5000 a year, before his brother's death in 18^ably you may not know his present very high position as a mathematical astronomer, who liiis re- vealed the past history of the planetjiry .system, in a most unexj)ected way. His works are spoken of iti the presidential address of the lloyal Society etc. as mansive works. They are only slowly becoming known, being exceedingly lalx>rious mathematical work of a kind that is within the practice of very few men indeed, but by them cordially recognisi'd as commensurate in originality and importance with that of Laplace. His calculations depend on the "viscosity" of all solid bodies on the yielding of their gidigtance to a tidal action, and most unexpected results came out, which bind under one scheme a large variety of astronomical phenomena. When I received your pamphlet, it .so happened that your name had just been on my lips in respect to quite another mattt^r, in which you were at one time much interestetl and which is now being tnken up here. It is a (juestion of cHmulatirf temjierature on vegetiition. I have been since the beginning one of the members of the council to whom a large annual grant is entrusted bj- Government to carry on the systems of Forecasts in land and ocean meteorology and we are endeavouring to give weekly data that may lie of direct ust- to agi-iculturists. Ip reply to questions that we circulated as to the b<«t form for that purpose, frequent mention was made of the cumulative values of heat. We have acconlingly hven investigating the proliability of calculating the.se values in units of 'day-degrees' viz. (1) cumulative effect of heat derived from 1 Fahr. of temperature acting during 24 hours, or of (2) acting during 12 * After giving them all a gocii lately to have again attended to the subject or whether you have any suggestions to make that might help us, in luldition to what you have alreiuly published and which we find to be thoroughly appreciate*! by some of our c<)rres[Mmdent»? It is rather out of our line to do ho, but we might perliapii, if it were thought essential, get exjHM-inients made on the c\imulative eflW-ts of tenij^rature on some forms of vegetation — say the certNils — but probably suthcient information for our |iurpt>se alrene grtmtly obligek Candoli.k. (Sk.nkvk, 14 Jiiinier 1884. MoN CHKR MoNsiKUR, Je pri''|)are une si'conde edition de mon volume de I'l/utoire (Im sciencM el (its navnntu qui est e|>uist> dt'puis longtompa et que les libraires me demandent. Pour cela je fais grand usage dtr vos Ktiglinlimttn of Science et du volume recent des Inquiries into Human Fncultiea qui contient Ixviucoup d'articles curieux. Nous suivons la m^me m«?thode, celle d'observer, et quatid on le peut, de compter pour comparer, par consequent nous devons nous iippuyer Tun I'autre et nous risquons bien peu d'etre en o|>position. Permettezmoi de vous demander quehjues iiifornmtions ,sur des savants anglais. Pourriez vous me diiv <|uelles etaient les {)ositions ou professions des peres du cel^bre Zdologiste Oicen nouveileiueiit cn'-e K.C. H., de Sir George Airy et de Sir George VVheatstonet Jo n'ai pa.s jiu le sjivoir d'apnXs les dictionnaires biographiques a ma portee. Jo presume que Sir William Thomson, ne a Belfast, fils d'un professor de niathematiques, ^tait un protestant, d'une famille 6cossaise ou anglaisc etablie en Irlande. Est-ce exact! Ije cnnictf>i-e de votre illustre cousin Charles Darwin est si honorable, si dminent sous plusieurs rapports, que j'aimerais cimnaStrc sur lui certains details d'une valeur nieme secondaire. Par excuiple, uvait-il une disposition naturelle aux arts du rlexsinl et k la iinisi/]uft Rien ne I'indique dans ses ouvragea. Je ne sais |>as s'il faut lui attribuer une imagination forte. Beaucoup de personnel le lui rcprochaient, piirce (|u'elles ne comprenaient pas la valeur de ses observations et dtkiuctions, et qu'il leur plaisait de dire qu'il se livniit a de pures hypotlnXses. Pour nioi qui ai reconnu tres vite la sagesse de son e-sprit et de sa prudence, je ne sais pas si ces <|ualites a% aient occup*' la place entiere de I'imagination, ou s'il faut akar Sir, I dela3'ed answering until 1 had an opportunity of talking over the questions you put alniut Darwin, with his very intelligent daughter. He did not draw, he had not a good ear for music, but wa.s much affected by it, sometimes to tears. He had naturally, (excus*- the word which I know you det^-st! but I mean 'innately') a very emotional disposition, which was repressed by his hitbit.s of hard thinking, but always ready to burst out. Thus his delight in the scenery of a tour alxnit the English Lakes a few years ago, had all the freshne,> calleeerfect letter, but I am on the point of going to the country for a while and thought it best to write before going rather than after my return. I am very glad indeed that you are about to issue a new edition of your admirable volume. Let me say about the Darwin family that 4 of the 5 sons have achieved a very considerable reputation here. George the Plumian Professor at C'and)ridge is lookerai.sed, falls in very closely with an ettort 1 lat<'ly indicated in the "Fortnightly" and am now making, to find out the Ijest data by which the appraist-ment may lx< swiftly and fairly made. It has struck me that the masters and mistresses of schools might l>e able to indicate some ofttm recurrent events in ordinary .schr('Kt yon in connection with your nmmrks on p. 174. T think however, tlint Mr Wolf over- HtiitfM luH c>u»\ Wo Imvii arranged to talk the nmttcr over iiiiti ho will show mo hi« tliita. It HtrikcH niP that tho .Jowm nro KpccialiK<><-(l of uvidonce that (hey are ea|>H)>le of fullilling the varied duties of a civilinod nation hy tlioniHelvoH. I No<' that you still atlhere U> your view of tiie inlluonwof tho parental feelings at the time of coneeptioM, on tiie child. Couhl not that U- exp«>riinenUlly t«'.ste at tho way in which you have Hpoken of my inquirioH. It is ono of tho ph'asantest ft«linRK to know that one is in intellectual sympathy with others. Believe me very sincerely yours, Francis (Jai.ton. To M. Alpiionsk dk Candolle. OENkvK. 27 Oct. 1884. MoN ciiKii MoNBiKUit, Jo suis trt-si heureux do penser quo voum approuvez nies denii^re* i\'<-liercho.s sur I'hen'Hlite! A peine cepindant tOli's etaicnt publit'-es (|ue je voyais ciautres con- sideration.s qui mi'ritaiont oxanien et avanceraient nos connaissances. J'osp^ro (|u'olh« m'. trou- veront dans votro prochain volume. II n'y a jmvs do doute quo hvs maitres ot maitrcsses decoles |)ourraient fairo des ol>servation8 interessnntoH sur les enfant.s, mai.n il faut vouloir olxserver, et le temps manque souvent a dos pt>rsonne8 aussi fatiguees par leurs functions. Si on leur onioiinf, ile faire telle ou tour la sant<^, il mo parait bieu douteux qu'elles soient sntlisamment observcos par les fideles, connne le prdtend I'auteur. Les injonctions ne les ont pas reiidus gi'-neraleniont propres. lis sont nioins propros quo beaucoup do chretiens auxquels la religion ordonne de mepriser leur corps, de pen.ser surt<^>ut » lame et a la vie future. Je ne puis croire que les .separations dos ejKmx pendant des p'rifKles au.ssi longuo^ quo celles dont parle Mr WoUT, soient reellement observt'-es, surtout les mariagcs etant prococos, et .si on lo.s olMserve il doit y avoir un palliatif dans uno |M)lygamie plus ou moins aasse-til ehey, los Isnu'-lites? Je voudrais ilautres tomoi- gnages que coux do Mr Wolll', par exomple le dire do nu-decins. II y a iM-aucoup il'actrices juives et do modeles pour les jHfintres. La prevoyance habituelle chez la race et leurs manages precoces ont prolMiblomont plus d'imporUince pour regler los mivurs que les prescriptions de la loi religieuse. L'artido ile Mr Wolfl' m'a appris du reste bien des choees que j'ignorais et 8t>s roHoxions sont souvent tr^s justes. Vous avoz bion raison do dire que les Juifs sont aduptes a la vie parasite. C'est une bonne definition des faits. II faut dire qu'on les a forces ii eette vie except ionnelle. Si les dillicult^s otaient I'ompletement leviV's jiour eux, ils changeraient pout etre. D'Israeli a ^te un homnie d'l'tjit t'gal a In-aueoup de plus distingucs. C'est un profe.sseur de physiologic Juif qui mo pro]x)sait d'executer avec raoi des exp«'rience6 sur refVet de ralc«K)lisn»o, do la jiour, etc., sur los pnxluits dans les lapins, ou les cobayes, ou les chiens. J'avoue que ces sorte.s d'oxjKJriences me repugnent, mais je cix)is qu'ellos prouveraient ce que jo suppose: que I'dtat momuntane des (larents influe sur les pro«luits. (>n I'a vu maiutes fois pour I'alcoolismc et je viens de lire dans une revue tr^s .scrieu.se (Urnte ithygieHt, Octobre 1884 p. 875) ce qui .suit; "Notre ami, lo Pn>f T,'ivet, do Bordeaux, avait a fairo (au congres d'hygiine de Lattaeie) p o II 27 210 Lij'c and Letters oj Francis (i alt on un 1 ■ ■tion roloutaire de hinaialitf dn jK>iiU de v}ie de s«s conseqntiices hnmani- taif - "II lui: " Au iHjint de vue moral, cllf fnvorise rillegitimit^, les 9 d<''|)arte- mentH qui out Ic iiioiuB do naisganccs legitinieH out nuKtii le cu«>nici<>nt d'illi'-gitiiiiito lu plus eleve, . . . L'acconiplissonieiit im-oniplet d'une fonotion pervcrtit les excitations au lieu de los ^t«indre. L'habitude de la restriction anl^ne uiie perturbation du syst^'^me nerveux des conjoints ; let enfant* urn par erreur dniis cen condiiiont »e re»»entent de la perturbation nerveu-ae es publications de la Societt' d'anthro- polugieanglaisen'arrivent pas ici. Auriez-vousla IwnU'de me doiiner le titre et le prix du journal de cette 80<:iet«''1 Je trouverais peut^f-tre Jiioyen de le faire iichetcr jmr notre Socidtd de L<'cture, sort* d'institution litteraire qui re<,-oit d6ja des publications fraiii^aises et allemaiiihv< sur I'anthropologie. Ilecevez, mon clier Monsieur, I'assurance de nies sentiments tr^ devoues. Alpu. ue Candoli.e, PLATE XXI 5 o CJl AFTER XI PSYCHOLOCJICAL INVESTKJATIONS "While recognising the awful mystery of conscious existence and the inscrutable back- ground of evolution, we liiul that ils tiic fon-niOHt outcome of many and long birth-throes, intelligent and kindl}' man linds himself in lM>ing. lie knows how petty he is, but he also percoiveH that he stands here on this particular earth, at this particular time, as the heir of untold ages and in the van of circumstance. Ho ought therefore, I think, to Ik.' less ditfidont than he is usually instructed to bn himself more as a frf>eman, with power of shaping the course of future hunianit}', and that he should look Ufx>n himself le-ss as the subject of a despotic govern- ment, in which case it would Ix; his chief merit to depend wholly ujion what had l»een regulated for him, and to render abject obedience." Fkancis G ALTON, Ifujuiriei) into Human Fac^Uty, 1883. Jntroilfictori/. We have marked the transition of Galtons mind from interest in geographical to intercut in anthropological studies. But once deeply interested in physical anthropology, he very soon grasped that the superHcial anthropometric characters were no adequate index to the real man himself Probably to the day of his death he would have been un- willing to admit that the size of a man's head had no real prognostic value as a measure of his intelligence. But he graduallv came to the conclusion that the static anthropometric superficial characters aHbrded little index to a man's mentality, and from the middle of the seventies onwards Gralton's thoughts turned more and more to the psychometric side of anthropology. He thus grew to have less and less faith in any superHcial or IxxUly measurements being of psychological importance. He did not, I think, consider whether the dynamic anthropometric chanicters were more closely related than the staticjJ to metital efficiency; indeed the measurement of the correlation between the physiological functioning of the various orgiins of the body and its psychical activities is a problem of ipilte recent days; and we stand only at its threshold as far as scientiHc — by which I understand quanti- tative— .solution goes. Gal ton was, however, among the first, if not al>so- lutely the first, in this country to insist that anthropometry cannot make real progress without p.sychometric oljservation and experiment. He was the fii-st to insist upon the importance of experimental psychology — and he approachetl the suDJect from the standpoint of the anthropologist. It is perfectly true that Germans were working at experimental psychology at least >is early as Galton. Wundt reversed Galton's process and piutsetl with 87—2 212 Life ami Lefterff of Francis Gal ton doubtful success from psycliology to anthropology'. But it seems to me that the work of the two men was wholly independent and that Galton was the pioneer of experimental j)sychology in this country. Indeed very little real progress was possible in this new science without the aid of Galton 's correlational calculus, and jwychologists not only owe Galton a great debt for his .suggestive experiments and actual apparatus, but also for those mathematical methods which are now t1i«- nuiinionplace tools of psychologictil investigation. I do not speak without careful examination of the facts, when I claim for Galton a pioneer position in experimental psychology in Great Britain. His Inquiries into liuman Fnodty ami its Dereloiyment appeared in 1883, but it was a rSsrimS of work which had occupietl Galton foi- at least seven years previously, and if we include folk j)8ychology, for twelve years'. Gralton 8 notebooks and (pieries to him.self and friends begin as early as 1876, and one docket is inscribed by himself "Psychometric Inquiries 1876." In March, 1883, Galton printed and issued a four-page pamphlet in the preparation of which he had trie aid of the late Professor G. C'room-Ilobertson '. Galton opens with the statement that: "I ajn endeavouring to compile a list of instruments suitfible for tlip outfit of an Anthro- pometric Laboratory, especially those for testing and measuring the eHiciency of the various mental and bodily powers. The simplest instruments and methixls for miequately determining the delicacy of the several senses are now under discussion. After these sliall have been dis- poaed of, the next step will be to consider the methods of measuring the quickness and the •ocumcy of the Higher Mental Processes. Any information you can give, or suggestions that you can make, will be thankfully accepted." The remainder of the pamphlet deals with the measurement of sensi- tivity, giving an analysis of the facts of sensation, and a jirogranune of what has to De measured in (I) Skin -sensation, («) Temperature, and (h) Touch, (II) Sight, (III) Hearing, (IV) Smell, (V) Taste, and (VI) the so-called muscular sense. Much of this is of coui-se very familiar now. But it led Galton him.self to devise various instruments for testing skin-sensation, hear- ing, smell, etc. As the pamphlet states, having the facts clearly before us, we must next "proceed to consider the most suitable apparatus to afford the measurements (or other tests) suggested by the several paragraj)h8." This pamphlet was followed by a proj)08al to hold an exhibition of p.sycho- ' Compare the great difference in value between Wundt's PnychologUche Studien and his ViiUctrptyehologie. • As evidenced by correspondence in the Ualton laboratory. The first published paper was that on the WktMlUn of 1877, and the Composite Porlraitt and Generic Imogen followed in 1878 and 1879 respectively. • Gallon's friendship with Croora-Roliortson Ix^an in 1876, when the latter was just starting Mind. Galton hod sent him two of his papers on Heredity, and Crooni-llolx'rtson said they should not lie ovi-rliKjkf-il in the second issue of that Journal. He also asked Galton for p>-\ ■ ' iitions. "There was no one to whose int<>iligent ce — exact, sane and very genial.... Ho was a thorough friend whose death left a void in my own life that has never been wholly filled." Uemoriet, p. 267. I IIIOI Psijchologieal ftivrstigations 213 metric instruments which was circuhited among the leading Enghsh psy- chologists'. The notewortliy fact that resulted was that very little apjtaratus of the kind existerl in England, and practically none had been invente<> nhyHicftl nppHrntuN hut llv (lirtirulty liiis l>0)>n Ui get tlii> iiuiuRy. Ju.st ii.s tlint ilillioulty wa.>< U) soiiin cxU-iit RuriiiounU< iiiuiitlis to coino. ()iu« of till" tirst. thiiif^s I Mifjwit to do wan to wril^> to you and auk to In- aliowwl to spc ttonu- of your apjMiratus; that [ .shall now 1k» aUNt to do when this oxliibition cour-h off. I expect you kni>w a >;it'at deal luoro alM>ut the whole thinj{ than I hooks and pa|M>rH in which apparatus has Imhih descrilK^d." .\nd then follows a list of references, almost entirely to German pa|)er8. " But I am afraid in saying all this to you I am making myself very otTensive, sending slack to Newcastle. However you nnist forgivo me, if you will, and believe that I am only anxious U) b<- of use to you if I etin." These sentences seem to .suggest that in 1 884 a leading psychologist could recognise Galton »w a pioneer. The sjime authority, writing in 1911, says: "The j)osition I think is this: Oalton deserves to Ix; calleKAK Mb I have undertaken to arrange aiul exhibit at the largi* forthcoming Health Kxhibitioii a suitable outfit for an Aiithropmictric I^itwratory. Its object would be to afford means of (h>fining and measuring personal peculiarities of Form and Faculty, more especially to test whether any given person, reganleil as a human machine, was at the time of trial more or less effective than others of the sjinie age and sex. Again, to show by means of te.stings rt!peateecial apparatus that you would allow me to exhibit in your namet Either I^B the apparatus it,self, a picture of it, or any hints from which I could have apparatus madef I^B I should lx> most gratf/id for any hints. Very faithfully yours, Fkancis Oaltoj*. I 214 Life ami Letters of Francis Gallon this account alone it is impossible to assert that experimental psychology in our universities has been in no way influenced by Galton. There are not wanting signs also, that ac!\demic psychology may awake to a truei- sense of what Cialton achieved in this Held and will cease, while adopting his calculus, to disregjutl Iwth his apparatus and oljservational work. Four years before (Jalton started his exhibition he wj\.s. howevei', collecting his information and distributing his schedules, 'i'lie folltiwing letter to Professor .laincH Ward written in 188(1 will indicate how Galton was then working on visualised numbei-s: 42, Rutland Gate, Feb. 9/80. Dear Mr Ward, What a charming, interesting and full lt'ttoy" was more of a reality than the men, shields or dinnersl I could lietter understand that "numljcrs are the /u/x>;crti> of things" than the converse way in which it is put bj' him. Will you kindly write and tell me? Thf as,si:»ciation l>etween nunjber and colour has, I find, to be criticised rather closely to Ix' sure that it ha.s not a trivial origin. A young lady of apparently more than average ability hiul astonished her F'ather by an accidental allu.sion to these things. He told me of it and I questioned her. One very decided association was rod with "million"; she told me she thought it due to the play of the word "vermUlion." Another correspondent (indeed 2 or 3 I think) speaks of much the same thing as regards letters. One wrote to me this morning saying that e was always green; but he believed this due to the ee in the word. But there is no doubt that blue has a calming effect and rod an irritating one, for the Italian ina(l-cms t*) me that there is a perverse demon, who somehow makes one write or do ditlerently to what one intended U> do. I can recall one grt>ss error that I once made in pure defiance of my Ijetter judgment; it seemed temporarily sent to .sleep while the hand wrote. A poor excuse! What you say al>out your rudimentary diagram of figures is doubly interesting. It helps to show continuity between total absence and full existence and it is the first clear account I have received of motor sensation associatetl with numl)er. The absence of these has hitherto astoni.she there- was exhibited at South Kensington a "Special Loan (collection of Scientific Appaiiittis," and in connection witli this exhibition a series of conferences was held in the month of May. At these conferences di.scnssions on various subjects took place, largely in relation to the instruments exhibited. Spottis- woodti \vi\H J'resident of the .section of Physics, ami among the Vice-Presi- dents were he la line, llelmholt/,, Tyndall and Sir William Thomson (Lord Kelvin). On May 19, one of the subjects for discussion was "Tlie Limits of Audible Sound," and among other papers Galton gave an account of his "Whistles for determining the uj)per limits of amlible .scmnd in ditterent persons'." Galton notes that the number of vibrations perceived oJ' a "clo.soil pipe" or whistle depends upon its length. Accordingly he alters its length by a screwed plug at the closed ends; the ntmil)er of turns and part turns of the screw are registered on a scale fixed to the walls of the whistle and on the screw head. The j)itch of the screw is 25 to the nich. Hence one turn of tlie head shortens the tube by 2"g-th of an inch and the head of the screw l)eing divided into ten parts it is possible to shorten the wliistle by ^^ of an inch with perfect ease. Now the velocity of sound in ordinaiy conditions of temperature and pressui-e being 13,440 inches per second, the note of the whistle may be found by dividing 13,440 by four times the length in inches, i.e. by 4h x^Jir. where n is the reading on the scale, or 840,000/n is the number of vibrations per seconds For example, if the screw lie set at 10, there are 84,000 vil)rations a second, if at 70, 12,000, while a setting of 120 denotes 7000 vibrations per second. This rule of course ajjplies only to strictly longitudinal vibrations. (}alton very properly observes that it ceases to apply when the length of the tube is less than one-and-a-half times its diameter. When the tube is reduced to a shallow pan, it is the transverse vibrations which are all important. The necessity of preserving a fair pro- portion between diameter and length, led (ialton to reduce the bore of his tube in some cases to a very minute dimension. On this account he con- sidered that his whistles could not be relied on for vibrations of more than 14,000 to the second. CJalton notes than when the limits of audibility for a given person are reached "the sound usually gives place to a peculiar sens;ition, which is not sound but more like dizziness, and which some persons experience in a high degree." He further remarks that young people hear shriller sounds than ' K>outh Keimint/ton Afii.ieum Conferences held in connection with the Special Loan Col- lection of Scientijic Apparatus, 1876. Physics anil Mechanics Volnme, p. 61. Publishe — opposite to the auricular orifice — may be of inijxjrtance. Dalbv 'the aurist' had already ut^ed one of (Jalton's whistles for diagnosis, and Galton himself had tried experiments with them on all kinds of animals at the Zoological Gardens and on insects. He put one of his whistles at the end of a hollow walking-stick wliich had a hit of india-iniblKM- piping under the handle, brought the stick as near jus was SJife to the animal's ear, and when it wjis accustomed to it, stpieezed the tube, and observed whether it pricked its ears. If it did, it probably heard the whistle. Cattle and ponies, much more than hoi-ses, hear high notes. If you pass through the streets of a town, working the walking-stick whistle, all the littli: dugs turn round, but it does not seem to liave any effect on the large ones. "Of all ci-eatures I have found none superior to cats in the |)ower of hearin;; shrill sounds. It is jierfoctly reniarkahlc what a faculty they have in this way You can nmko a cat, who is at a very considerable disUince, turn its ear i-ound by sounding a note that is too shrill to Ik! audible by any human car." Galton attributes this faculty in cats to natural selection, differen- tiating them so that they am hear the shrill notes of mice and other animals they need to catch. Some of Galton's audience at the conference heard the hign notes of his whistles, others failed to catch them at all. Among the former was Alexander J. Ellis, translator of Helmholtz's lA'hre von der Tonenipjindmufen, who statetl that he heard all the high notes perfectly. It is clear that very useful work might be done to-day by testing the meml)ei-8 of families and forming pedigrees for cjises in which there is a faculty for hearing very high notes, and probably Galton's whistles would be an adecpiate means of investigation. I do not rememlx^r ever seeing a fre- quency curve for a large genend po^)ulation of the limit of audil)ility'. An addendum to the above paper on whistles was contributed to Nature' by Galton in March, 1883. He notes that while his little whistle, set at '14 of an inch, would give about 24,000 vibrations per second if air were putted through it, the vd^rations will be some 86,500 a second if hydrogen be used, ueciuse the numl^er of vibrations per second is inversely proportional to the square root of the specific gravity of the gas blown through, and hydrogen is thirteen tinies lighter than air. Galton tested first with coal- gas, the sj)ecific gravity of which is not nmch more than half that of conmion air. He found that a length of "13 of the whistle gave him pei-stjnally no audible note for air; but he heiird the note at •14; he could for coiil-gas ^et no audible note at "24. Galton suggests that the whistle-lengths at imit of audibility, being as "14 to "25, or as '56 to I, are nearly in the ratio of "GO to 1, or the specific gravities. I^t if the audibility depends on the period and not the square of the period, 5(3 to I should be as the sqxiare roots ' Oalton's published data do not really provide material for such a curve (see our p. 221). » Vol. xxvii, p. 491, corrected Vol. xxvni, p. 54. i Psych ological fn rexf Igatiom 217 of the specific gravities. The experiment may possibly iudicjite that the subject apjJH'ciated the notes not by their nunil)er of vibrations, but by their en<*rgy. As some persons can hear a musical note with the air whistle set at much less than "H, it may be concluded that 173,000 vibrations per second are possible with a hydrogen whistle. "Mr Iliiwksley is making for mo ati appanitus witli small f,'as Kai,' for hyz(^ to (>nal>l<- liydrogcn to \x- used with the whistle wh(e laid luiar llio insect whose notice it may Ik> desired to attract" Galton thought it possible that some insects may hear notes quite in- audible to man and he proposed to put this to the test of experiment. I do not know of any report on the results of experiments with this hydrogen whistle on insects. The difficulty for fieldwork, as apart froni labomtory experiment, would l>e the transport of the hydrogen. From Hearing Galton turned his attention to the "muscular sen.se," or rather to that combination of senses which tests by lifting weights what dirterence, if any, there is between them'. Galton, adopting Weber's law, took liis weights in geometrical progression, i.e. as WR\ WR\ WR\ WR\ etc. He chose 11'= 1000 grains and R= 1020 grains and hnd ton varieties taking R to the powers: 0, 1, 2, .3, 3i, 4^, 5, 6, 7, U, 12. He made his weights by charging cartridge cases with shot and closing in the usual way with a wad. If the weights be ninnbered with the power of R, Galton obtained a series of triplets of the following kind : Just Perceptible Batio Grade of Sensibility Seqnenoe of Weight* 1020 I 1,2, 3 1030 1040 8 2, 3i, 5 3,5, 7 1050 13 2,41. 7 1-061 0,3, 6 1071 iiii 0,31, 7 1082 IV 1, .-i, 9 1093" IV| 0,41, 9 1104 V 2,7, 12' [1115 vi 0, 5i. 11]» 1126' VI 0,6,- 12 Galton chose his lowest weight ( WR") so that it gave a decided sense of weight, and his highest so that it could be handled without sense of fatigue. The te.st consisted in placing the weights in each series in correct order of ' "An Apparatus for Testing the Delicacy of the Muscular and other Senses in different Persons." Journal of the Anthropological Institute, Vol. xii, pp. 469-75. ' Corrected values ; these are errors in the original paper. • Interpolated to complete series, but not available with Galton's original ten weights. PGU 88 218 Life ami Letters of Francis Galton magnitude. The grade, beyond which the order was not correctly given, measured the muscular sensitivity of the individual. Galton emplia-siswl the fact that beyond true appreciation, the correct order might l>e given by chance in, perhaps, one or another case. The important points here are: (1) How far the sense measured is touch and how far muscular appreciation. In Galton's method of handling even inertia might be a factor of the appreciation' (pp. 473-4). (11) Galton assumes the geometrical law, and this plays a large part in his later work, (ill) He does not suppose with Weber tliat IT and li vary from individual to individual. He assumes a sort of population average value for IT and li. I am by no means sure that his purjx)se could not have been accomplished with equal eflectiveness by taking the first weight the same in each triplet (or (luartet) and making the others proceed, not by ecjual ratios, but by equal differences; in fact his geometrical series, except in the lowest grades 01 sensitivity , are very approximately arithmetic series. Galton remarks: " Blind persons are reputed to have acquired, in compensation for the loss of their eyesight, an increased acuteness of their other senses. I was therefore curious to nmkc some trials with my test apparatus, and I was permitted to do so on a nuinlx-r of boys at a large educational blind asylum, but found that although tliey were anxious to do their Ix'st, their performances were by no means superior to those of other boys. It so happeneil that the blind latis who showed the most delicacy of touch, and won the little prizes I offered to excite emulation, barely reached the mediocrity of the sighted lads of the same ages, whom I had previously tested. I have made not a few oliservations and inquiries, and find that the guidance of the blind depends mainly on the multitude of collateral indications, to which they give much heed, and not in their superior sensitivity to any one of them. Those who sec do not care for so many of these collateral indications, and habitually overlook and neglect several of them. I am convinced also, that not a little of the popular Ijelief concerning tlie sensitivity of the blind is due to occasional exaggerated statements that have not been experimentally veritied." (p. 475.) So Galton destroyed another of the beliefs, which are only held because men in general have been too sluggish to test their truth experimentally. In a footnote added in March of the following year, 1883', Galton endeavoured to distinguish l)etween the sense of touch and the sense of muscular effort. He supposes the test object held in the palm of the hand, palm uppermost, while the back of the extended hand rests on a broad and padded stirrup, connected by a string with fixed pulleys and a counter- balance weight. There is then no muscular effort to 8uj)port the weight, and the hand can distinguish easily between the localised prtissure of the weight on the palm and the "soft and broad pressure" of the stirrup on the back of the hand. The counterbalance is then removed and the "operator" ex- periences at once the muscular efforts necessary to supi)ort the weight and distinguishes it from the mere pressure of the weight on the palm. 1 believe Galton was the first investigator anywhere to measure mu.scular sensitivity by the discrimination of weight Ixjxes. As Galton's anthropometric measurements of sensitivity and of physique ' In the Anthropometric Room of the Galton Ivilwratory four not three weights are used for each test. Each weight consists of a circular tin Ikjx loaded with shot, and is lifted by the thumb ami two fingers without rocking. ' The pajier was read Nov. 14, 1882. P^ffcJioio^irtiJ luVfMiijatfnJt 219 increftsed in range he 1 m^tnitiunts. Thus \'' ■ ' struroent for l<^tiu^ uu* i>fn.>}>Ti.>'. ..f liitierenoes vi »i">- ■ «e described as a double weogv }':i t-nu'ter. one photometer beir._ by the examiner and the other by the ex uniiitv. who endeavoars t •' V - . - 1 -I examiner. Actual 1 \ CJalton got over the r a. ~ » using shert- v>f >■> 'loured glass, each rot.i on a horizontal wheel on the same axis, and which ci>uld thus be sec at ' -other line of sight; a rotation of either wheel caused : <>in an . screen to pass through a greater thickness of the coloureil glass. Fot the measurement of white light Galton replaced t he $:he«>ts of coloured glass bv gratuig& The whole apparatus was extremely simple; the examinee, with his nead screened from tM light, kxJced throogn a slit into a horizontal tube blackened inside, at the other end of which were ' -^k on an illuminated screen. Inside the tube in ~ w-ere placed the two wheels carrying the examiner's and the examinee's photometric sheets of glass diametrically, one was con- trolled ' ' • . . • j.^j|j^ reoordt.. ^ ;.. — .- : - 'the goodness of the colour n. The great advantage of the in> over a wedge phot ' imy. but in the pov i:ives the exjierinic... ■^.•me disad\-antage a: - from the >-arying amount of 1 . ->cted from sheets at varying angle& Another instrume : the s ne*. but the details of which belong to an e. ^ vas s " f^^r "Determining R**- action-Time, This consisted of a fairlv Is pendulum. ^^ leased at an angle of 1 g its descent it _..v „ ,>^ •-""'! bv brushing ag.v..wc-^ « .^». ..g../^ .~.v. ^..-all mirror which rt deoted ;. if or onto a screen, or on tbe other hand it gave a soond- sigTial liy a ii_ :'it being thrown off the pendulum by impact with a liollvw U'.\\ ^..v .^<>ition of the pendulum at either of these occ'-'-^"'^^ is kr.own. The position of the pendulum, whoi the renmnse is mat. sii::.a]. is ' by means c^a thread stretched narallel to the axis oi Ute pendulum elastic bands above and below and in a plane perpendicalar to that of . ion of the poMlalum. This thread moves fredy between two parallel bars in a horizontal plane, and pressing a key causes the bars ' >^ "^p on the thread, just, iot illustration, as the bars of a paralM ruler dose on the thread. This d^ermines the response-poation of the iH'ntiulum, the motiosition in which the thread IS clampef caxcs in which the undermentioned nnmbers rations were perceived as a maaical note Namber ofcaMa Nnmber of vibrmtioiu per aeeond ao,ooo 80,000 40,000 50.000 Mules .. 23—26 40—50 99 100 96 70 34 13 18 1 206 317 Females . . > 23—26 40—50 100 100 94 63 28 8 11 1 176 284 ' "On the Anthropometric Liiboratory at the lat« International Health Exhibition." Journal of (he Anthropological Institute, Vol. xiv, pp. 205-212, 1885. ' I feel some doubt as to the accurate standardisation of these whistles. 222 Life and Letters of Francis Galton On this Galton remarks: "It will be seen here, as in every other faculty that has been discussed, the male surpasses the female'." Elsewhere Galton writes' : "The tritilM 1 Imve as yet niHect«tion that it would, on the whole, Ix? Iii}{liest among the intellectuully ftblest. At first owing to my confusing the quality of which I am sjxyiking with that of nervous irrita- bility, I fanciiNl that women with tielicate nerves who are distressed hy noise, sunshine, etc., would have acute jtowers of discrimination. Hut this 1 found not to l>e the cas<'. Tn morbidly sensitive persons, Iwth pain and sensation are induced by lower stimuli than in the healthy, but the number of just perceptible grades of sensation between the two is not necessarily altered. I found, as a rule, that men have more delicate ])Owcrs of discrimination than women, and the bu.siness experience of life seems to confirm this view. The tuners of pianofortes are men. and so, 1 understand, are the tasters of tea and wine, the sorters of wrK>l, and the like. These latter occupations are well salaried, becau.se it is of the first moment to the merchant that he should be rightly advised on the real value of what he is about to purchase or to sell. If the siMisitivity of women were superior to that of men, the self-interest of merchants would lead to their being always employed, but as the reverse is the ca-st; the i)p|)Osit<' stijiposilion is likely to be the true one." The suggestion here made was worth consideration, but only limited weight can be given to it, when we consider how many callings at that date were closed to women, without their l>eing really unfitted for them. Greater stress must, however, be placed upon Galton's actual observations such as thase just recorded for the audibihty of high notes. At a later date' Galton made experiments on the sensitivity of men and women with regard to their discrimination in touch, using as an aesthesiometer a pair of dividers applied to the nape of the neck. He found that women were supmior to men in tactile sensibility in the ratio of about 7 to G. Galton's result has been con- firmed by many later investigatoi-s. He also shows in the same paper that women are more variable in sensitivity of touch than men. He dealt with 932 males and '^77 females, and worked by the method of median and quartiles. There are irregularities in the tabled data, however, which suggest some anomalies in the recorder's (Sergeant Randall's) methfKl of measurement; they are probably injidequate to mfluence the main results. Thus Galton's original generalisation was too sweeping. If we look to the evolutionary standpoint and indulge for a moment in hypotheses, we might suj)pose natmal selection endowed the hunter and warrior with great sensitivity in the matter of sight and sound, while sensitivity to touch after capture may well have played a part in the surrender of the female and successful mating in a much earlier stage of living forms than the human'. {h) For Sight : Keenness of Vision, measured by an ingenious arrange- ment, one size of type, diamond, only being used, and the specimen cards, all ' Loc. cit. pp. 278, 286. * Journal of the ArUhropological Institute, Vol. XII, pp. 472-3, 1883. ' "The Relative Sensitivity of Men and Women," Nature, Vol. ^ p. 40, 1894 (May). * One may reasonably recognise female sensitivity to touch in the play of tail, rubbing of fur, and other excitatfjry actions of the male dog in courtship. I Pxiichological Invcstiyationa '2!2.'!i fastened square to the lino of sight at distances 7", 9", 1 1" and soon up to 41". The curve of the frame aUing which the test hlocks are phiced was actutdJy an e(|uiangular spiral. Colour sense. A series of hars packed closely with coloured wools wound round their centres, and the examinee had to place pegs against such of the hars as had any shade of green wound round them. Jmhjment of the Eye: As regards Lcm/th. A Hist har is shifted along until a pointer is considered to hisect it, and a second bar until a pointer is con- sidered to trisect it. A hinged lid in lK)th cases screens a swile on the top of the bar, which lias a central fiducial mark and ^Joth graduations of its whole length on either side. ^4.s- regards Perpendicularity'. A bar rotates alKMit a screened pivot on a horizontjil table; this bar must be set i>erpen- dicular to a line drawn on the table. When set, a lid is raised, and a jiro- traetor rendered visible on which the difference of the setting and of true |>erpeiulicularity can Ihj read off. (c) Instruments for measuring Sense of Touch were also exhibited but not used. Some yeare afterwards Galton adopted as aesthesiometer dividera applied to the nape of the neck^ (r of rectangles, nut diverging widely from squiires in Ixjth directions and containing one true 8(|unre, are given in confuseer of the rectangle he considers square. In the same way a number of ellipses differing slightly from a circle are given, and lie is a.sked to choose the circle; of course in both ciwes without correcting glasses. By giving each member of an audience a slip of paper as he enters, and throwing ellipses and rectangles on the screen by a liuitcrn, I have lx)en able to nuuisure the a.stigmatism of 400 or 500 persons in a few minuU:«, anil thus tind not only the average a.stigniatisni but the fi-efjuency distribution of astigmatism at the same tiuia The metht of colours, and made a suggestion on this point of great value. In 1S69 he had been struck by the great variety of permanent colours which are produced for niasjiic work. He had l)een over the Juihbrica of mo.saic8 attachetl to the Vaticjin and seen their '^5,000 numbered trays or bin.s of coloured mosaic. He realised at once the opportunity thus afforded not only for the establishment of a general colour scale in this country, but, as the mosaics were manufactured for the representation of human hgures among other things, for skin, hair and eye-colour scales for anthropometric purposes'. On Feb. 3, 1870, Galton sent the following letter to the Science and Art Department, South Kensington. I cite from a rough draft in the Galtonieiug devoted to a diflerent colour. The workers on the mosaics in the Fubbricn send, as they rinjuire, to the sui)erintendent of this department for so mimy pounds weight fi-om such and such specifi<'eg to propose that the authorities of the South Kensington Art Department should make application to the Pope for mosaic tablets containing in order specimens of each of thoir 25 tliousand bins to be suspended in the Museum for the pur|)Ose of reference as a standard of colour." Galton then proceeds to discuss the space that such a scale of colour would occupy; if each fragment of mosaic were 1" x \", the space recjuired would be about ten sfjuare yards. Supjwsing we arranged our tablets in series of 10 in file and 10 in rank, we should have for 20 rows deep, a length of al)out 52 feet for the scale. For square sj)ecimens ^" x ^", wliich would probably be adequate, with 40 rows deep, the length of the scale would be aljtjut seven yards. Galton continues : "It might be disposed as a frieze running along the wall at a height convenient for reference, the bits of mosaic perhaps arninged in tablets of 100 containing 10 ranks and 10 files, with dark lines at the .'ith division each way for convenience of iniinely ascertaining the number appertaining to each several bit The Fablirica at the Vatican is maintainc<) by the Papal Government solely for the purpose of inoKaics for public buildings in the Ilonian States and for making gifts to foreign poteiiUites. Presents of art works are given in this way that re<|uir(Ml, 1 am afraid to say how many seixiratc pieces of material for their construction and that have demanded tin; lifetime of a skilled artist for their completion. But the series of tablets of which I speak would l)e far more easily made. ' Many years after Oalton's suggestion Pn)fessor von Luschan's useful mo.saic .skin colour scale oaine into existence. T have also procured mosaics from the Ho/Fabrik in Berlin and fonnerl pennanent scales for coat colour in mammals. (lalton's jiroposal was a most fruitful one, and it is to be regretted that it wa« never carried out in its entirety. Pxychnloyical Invest igationn 226 'I'hey wuiild be built up as readily n8 a wall in built with briclcH. Even if it occupied » man a whole day to make a single tablet (10 x 10), the entire affair would fill lem than a year of his time. It is not to be supposed that the Vatican scale of colour v regular in the interval Ix-tween the several graduations, neither have I reason !• scrui)ulou« pains have been taken to keep the tints and hues of each bin identical in tlieir character for conwcutive centuries, or even for shorter periods; but this at least is certain: that the series is as minute and as comprehensive as it is ixissible to \w, that it exists in the most durable of all materials, that it would Ik* exceedingly us(>ful to FIngland to possess such a scale, that it might be bad almost for the n.sking and that it woulil bo a highly interesting and ornamental adjunct to the South Kensington Museum. It luiglit well Ihj a subject for the subsequent consideration of the authoritiea of South Kensington whether they should not select by means of the large amount of skill and science at their disposal say one tenth of the Vatican series to create what might be called a South Kensington scale of colours, and distriliute identical copies of it in mosaic, which would occupy a space accoiiliiig to the alwve calculation of less than 10 feet x I foot, among the art schools of the United Kingdom." In ;i postscript sent two dnys later Galton sucfgested that to avoid diffi- culty iuid delay in Rome, it iniirht be adequate to ask for rough specimens with their numbers from every bin and let the grinding to the required size be done in England, where the machinery to do it was better and more accessible than in Italy. Galton's letter was written on Feb. 3, the corre- spondence from the Museum up to May 16th is a series of letters saying that the subject "will receive consideration." After which date Galton, I presume, gave up asking for an answer to his letter! Sixteen years later (1886) Galton retiu'ned to his suggestion impressed by the fading of the original paintings of Broca for skin tints', and by a furtner brief stay in Rome where he had again visited the Vatican factory and made further inquiries. He now found that there were 40,000 bins of mosaics, and of these 10,752 were classified; they occupied 24 cases in each of which were 16 rows of 28 samples. The flesh tints appropriate to European nation.s were about 500 in number, so that the Vatican factory provided ample material for the selection of a series of tints such as anthropologists desired. Topinard, Galton stated, was pre- paring a new scale of only five or six tints for hair colour to be correlated with Brocii's numbers, the latter's original tints having changed colour. Galton had asked for a copy of this new scale in order to match it by mosaics; he had promised to provide the cost, and he suggested that such scales in mosaics should be circulated among anthropological institutes and mu.seum8. He now adds that it may not be possible to get such mosaics from the Vatican factory to judge by a former experience, but they could possibly be obtained elsewliere. He then refers to his proposal of 1870 to the South Kensington authorities and states that Mr Odo Rus.sell — later Lord Ampthill — our semi- official representative at the Vatican (till 1870) was ultimately asked to inquire as to the feasibility of carrying out the scheme, "but the price asked by the Papal Government was altogether excessive, and so the matter dropjied. Now, however, resulting not improbably from my then alsirtive suggestions, I find that such samples are being producen fulls frei'ly in space piissinj; tlirougii a hnlo in a fixed diaplini^ni. A weijjht in the form of u ring larger than the hole in the diaphragiii, rests on a collar near the top of the rod. Thus, aft<'r rod and weight together have fallen a definite distance, the weight is caught by the diaphragm and makes the signal sound, while the rod still continues to fail. On hearing the signal sound the person to lie testeut 7,10. This was confirmed by a second series of guesses. It is possible that the eye measured the amount of white not of black in the tint shades. > "The Law of the Geometric Mean." Ji. Soc. Proc. Vol. xxix, pp. 367 et teq., 1879. The A e-A' logx/a)' cnrTeMy = y.-p — * There is an historically very instnictive series of letters wliioli were int^Tchangod lx!tween Qalton and Huxley preserved in the Gultoniana, regarding the foundation of the "Department" of Anthro|Kj|<>gy in 1800. Huxley wius president of Section I) Biology, from which hiui sprung the "De|)artmenls" of Physiology and Anthropology, and he practically nominated ail the officers of all thrc<' branches and Botany as well. "I think I mentioned to you that 1 proposed to ask Humphry to be President of the Physiol. Department and Wallace to take charge of the gentle Anthrop's. Both have consented. '..."X. is the one man who won't do for any ofKce in division Anthropology! Dix milU foit, lum! Rolleston would go into convulsions at the mere rumour, and I confess that the less often that young gentleman comes in my way — the Psj/rhofof/irfU fnt'estujatioim 229 time WHS a lx)ld j)roposal, that all anthropologists should turn for a time from physical antnro[)ology and study prevalent types of human character and temperament. lie points out how it hius now become possible to in<|uire by exact measurement into certain fundumentul (jualities of the mind; the new science of what has been termed Psychophysics shows that the ditt'erence in the mental (|ualitit's of man and man admits of being gauged by a suiUible st^ale. Gallon further suggested that mental cpiiilities such an 'personal equation' and its basis in reaction time should be measured with a view of correlating them witli temperament and external physical characters. Among other things he suggests the clas.sification of individuals by the time they occupy in forming a judgment. He notes that the interval of time between the perceptit)n of a signal and the recording of it by tapping a key, is modified when there are alternative signals A and B, and the recording of A is to be done by the right and of B by the left hand. An interval is required to discrimiiiute between the signals anrsons alike in rao.st respectii but differing in minor detjiiis, what sure nietluxl is there of extracting the typical characteristics from them ( I may mention a plan which had ocourreil both to Mr Herbert Spencer and myself, the principle of which is to su(H?rinipo.se optically the various drawings and to accept the aggregate result. Mr Spencer suggestetl to me in conversation that the drawings reduced to the same scale might be traced on separate pieces of transjtarent paper and secured one upon sweeter my temjx'r is likely to l>e. — He is such a choice sfiecinien of the Snob scientific." X. is dead now, without leaving his impress on science, but the term Huxley found in his wrath to characterise the young gentleman is perhaps worthy of preservation. 230 Life and Letterg of Francis Galton Another, and then held between the eye and the light. 1 hare attempted this with some BUCoeM. Mv own ide* was to thmw faint images uf the several |x>rtraits, in succession, upon the same sensitised photographic plaU*. I may add that it i» ])erfeutly easy to superimpasc opticjilly two portraits by means of a stert>oscope and that a person who is ustnl to handling instruments will find a common double eye-glass titted with 8tflreoBCOpi<' li'tisi-s \„ \m- almost as effect mil mid far handier than the boxes sold in shops'." (pp. 9-10.) Thus was launched the firet idea of composite photogi-aphs. But Ualton very rarely made a suggestion without already having applied it himself, and in this case he hail chosen as his suhject "the criminals of" England who have been condemned to long terms of penal servitude for various heinous crimes." He had formed his own views on "the ideal criminal." He has three peculiarities of character: (i) his conscience is almost deficient, (ii) his in- stincts are vicious, and (iii) his power of self-control is very weak. His instincts determine the description of his crime, and the absence of self- control may be due to ungovernable temper, to sensual passion, or to mere imbecility. Galton as a biologist is very cautious in his discussion of "vicious in- stincts." He says: "The subject of vicious instincts is a very large one: we must guard ourselves against looking upon them as perversions, inasmuch as they ma}' be strictly in accordance with the healthy nature of the man, and being transmissible by inheritance, may become the normal characteristics of a healthy race, just as the sheep-dog, the rt^triever, the pointer, the bull-dog have their several instincts. There can be no greater popular error than the supposition that natural instinct is a perfectly trustworthy guide, for there are striking contradictions to such an opinion in individuals of every description of animal. All that we are entitled to say is, that the prevalent instincts of each race are trustworthy, not those of every individual. A man who is counted as an atnjcious criminal by society, and is punished as such by law may never- theless have acted in strict accordance with hi.s instincts. The ideal criminal is deficient in qualities that oppose his vicious instincts; he has neither the natural regard for others which lie* »t the base of conscience, nor ha.s he sufficient self-control to enable him to consider his own selfish interests in the long run. He cannot be preserved from criminal mis-adventure, either by altruistic or by intelligently egoistic sentiments." (pp. 11-12.) Having defined the mental characters which he considers peculiar to the criminal Galton next proceeded to investigate how far these peculiari- ties are correlated with the physical characters, in particular with the physiognomy. He divided his criminals into three mam groups taking in all cases the photographs' only of men sentenced to long terms of penal servitude; the groups were ( displace other variotien and to upread, or else til die out. In illustration of this, I will procwd with what appeani to be the history of the criminal class. Its ]K'rpotuation liy heredity is a <|ueNtion that desj-rves more careful in- vesti^ation than it ha.s received ; but it is on many accounts more ditticult to grapple with than it may at first si^ht app<>4ir to Im. Tho vagrant habits of the criminal clames, their illegitimate unions, and extreme untruthfulneK.H, are among tho difficulties. It is, howerer, easy to show that the criminal nature tends to be inherited ; while, on the other hand, it is imp'i'>" <>f tli m. lit ions under which it deteriorates or improves'." (p. 15.) The genealogy of other " criminal " families published since, confirms Galton's views, out his call to scientific criminology met with little re- sponse for nearly thirty years. Even to the present day English anthro- pologists do not seem to grasp that a study of the menial varieties of their own race may be of more importance than recording the discovery of another Romano-Briton or the funereal trappings of an Egyptian monarch. Fi-om the time of this paper onwards for several years Galton worked hard at composite photogi-aphs. There has been on the whole a great deal of unjustified di-sappointment in regard to them. This has largely arisen from a misunderstanding of what was expected from them, and a neglect of Galton's purpose in suggesting their use. That puij)o.se is quite evident from this first paper : It was to ascertain whether men's mental characteristics were intraracially correlated with their facial characteristics. The fact that ' Thirty-Jimt AnniuiJ lieport of the Prison A»socuil\on of Xew York, 1876. ' In these wonls Galton definitely lays down the principle that anthropology is not a mere antiquarian investigation, but is essentially occupied with some of the most urgent of our present social problems. 232 Ufe and Letters of Francis Oalton intraracial groups markedly differentiated in mental characters do not give markedly differentiated composite photographs, should not be considered nierelv negative and disaj)poiiiting. It should have been interpreted as a most valuable anthropometric result, namely that mental characters are not highly correlated with external physical characters. That conclusion is confirmed by modern research on (luite different lines; there is little or no correlation between human mentality and external anthropometric characters. I am fully aware that this result cuts directly at the whole of popular belief in physiognomy and phrenology and of the old anatomical ideas of craniometry. But this principle statistically demonstrated will stand, and composite photographs pointed at an earlier date in the same direction. The characters of the mind, the workings of the brain (lej)end in the main upon conmiissures and linkages, matters of a far more subtle nature than the shape of the brain case. Whether the efiiciency of the mind is more clo-sely correlated with the physiological processes of the lx)dy, i.e. with its dynamic qualities, than with its static properties is another question, still sub judice. But one funda- mental result of Galton's introduction of psychometry into anthropometric measurements has been to demonstrate the very small relation of mentality to external bodily characters. It is from this standpoint that Galton's composite photographs did and may still do useful work. It may be argued that the American Indian, the Negro and the Western European have as markedly divergent and individual mental characters as they have divergent and individual physical characters (see our p. 81), and that both are inherited within these races of men. That there is mtei'vacial correlation between mental and physical attributes goes without .saying as long fis races are inlired. Pjach race simply transmits its own mentality and its own physique, but that is no proof of a high intraracial correlation between the two. Any geneticist knows how relatively easy it is to separate the mentiil and sujierHcial charact**rs of one breed by crossing it with another, much easier than it is to combine the forelimbs of one breed with the hindlimbs of a second ; the sinq)le rea.son being the relatively high cor- relation of the two nien)lxn"s'. Goring has shown^ that the average criminal is not differentiated markedly from the normal man by his physical characters; in England at any rate he is not the physically anomalous being of the Lom- brosian school of criminologists. The non-differentiation in a markedly significsmt manner of the composites of groups selected by mental characters contained a fundamental scientific fact, which has had to wait many yeare for us to grasp its full significance, and will possibly have to wait more years still for its general popular recognition. ' In breeding several hundred dogs from crosses of Pekingese and Pommeranians, there has only been one instance in which it might l>e supposed tlmt a Pfkingew forelimb was com- bined with a Pomnieranian hiiullinib; but it lias l»<;eii quite possible toolitain a pointy a well-known zoologist at the British Association Meeting at rlvmouth in 1898'. He sjiifl that he had never been able to see the scientihc vahie of the composite pliotograiih. It represented the haphazjird obliteration of one element by another. To which (ialton fitly replied that the value of the composite photograj)h was that it brought out what was common to all the comj)onents, while eliminating that which was exceptional. vVe shall postpone all further discussion of Gallon's work on Composite Photography until the following chapter, but that work is oidy interpretable when wo rememln'r its iKsychological origin : (ialton \\i\s inquiring into the extent to which mentality is a.ssociated with physiognomy. In 1879 (Jalton published his first investigation mto the working of his own mind. It was issued in two forms (littering a good deal in detail. The first paper, entitled "Psychometric Kacts," a{)peared in the Xitwteeiith Cfntnry^, and the secontl [>aper, with the title " Psychometric Experiments," in Brain*. The twoarticleswere independently written, thelatterbemgthemore statistical, i'he latter opens with the words: " Psychonietry, it is hardly lu'ccssnry to say, nu?an.s the art of imposing mea.surement and nuiiiln^r upon oponvtiims of tlio mind, as in the practici> of detorniininp tho rt-actiimtimo of different jH'rsons. I propose in this memoir to j^ive a new instance of psychtmietry, and a few of its results. They may not \te of any very f;reat novelty or importance, hut they are at least definite, and admit of verifioition ; therefore I trust it requires no apology for offering them to tho readers of this .Journal, who will be prepared to agree in the view, that until the phenomena of any branch of knowledge have been submitted to measurt^ment and number, it cannot lussume the status and dignity of a science." (p. 148*.) Galton divides thought into two main categories. In the first category ideas present themselves by association with some object newly perceived by the senses, or with previous ideas. In the second such of the.se a.ssociated ideas, as happen to be germane to the topic on which the mind is set, are fixed by attention, (ialton's investigation applied entirely to the first category, the automatic arising of ideas by ii.s.sociation ; they come of their own accord and cannot, except in indirect and imperfect ways, be com{»elled to come. The inquiry dealt with the rate at which these associated ideas come ; their .sjunene.ss and their difl'erence, and the periods of life in which they were originally formed. He remarks that the experiments were "exceedingly trying and irksome, and that it reciuired much resolution to go through with them, using the scrupulous care tney demanded." This it is easy for the reader to verify ; I have personally tried it on Galton's actual teat list of words ; my chief tlifticulty being the reluctance of associated ideas to appear, and their utter triviality compure than the coniDiun and wull-known ono of attending to two things at ontv. It is esj)ecially duo to the fact that the oloinentary operations of the nund are vxceixlingly faint and ovanosctMit, and that it n'tpiiroH thu utmost |Niiii.stukinK to watch tlioin propi*' ideas an- still lingering in the hrain to turn the* attciated ideas and then stopped the watcii and recorded these ideas. The second associated idea was always derived from the word itself and not from the first associated idea, for he kept his attention firmly concentrated on the word itself Sometimes he only got one associated idea ; sometimes three or four occurred together and he was able to record them, but as a rule he only managed to record two with precision. Galton went through the 75 words on four occasions at intervals of a month, "but it waa a most repugnant and laljorious work, and it was only by strong self- control that I went through my schedule according to programme." The total number of as.sociated ideas was 505, and took GGU seconds to form ; or at the rate of about 46 per minute or 2755 in an hour'. Of the 505 ideas, however, 29 occurred in all four trials, 3G in three, 57 in two and 107 in one trial only. Galton concluded therefore that reiterated Jissociation, even under the very different conditions of place and time of his experiments, was a nmch more marked feature than he had anticipated. He held from the proved numl>er of faint and barely conscious thoughts and from the proved iteration of them, that the mind is perpetually travelling over familiar ways without the memory retaining any nnpression of its excursions. "My associatitd ideas were for the most part due Ui my own unsharecl expr/icaf In veHti p«!r«7.) Gallon was able in 124 cases of associated idojis to determine the |)eriod of life at wliicli they became associated with the word. His results may be thus abstracted : Associations formed at foUotinng periods of Life. No. Peroentagei Total 39 46 15 Foar timea Three time* Twioe Onee Hoyhood and Youth ... SubHcipient MuuIioihI ... Quite llecent Events ... 48 57 19 10 8 . 0 18 . r 9 7 3 19 7 5 1 13 13 26 11 Total ... 124 100 The greater fixity of the earlier associations is clear as well as the fact that half the associations date fioni the period of life Ix^fore leaving college. As.sociation8 are largely fixed in childhood and adolescence, but I do not think it necessarily fI)ll()WK as Galton seems to suggest that early education has a huge efi'ect in fixing our associations. The result may fiow from menUd j)lasticity, or the unstocked condition of the mental storehouse of youth. Lastly Galton divides the original words into three classes, and the associated ideius into four. The original words : (i) were capable of mental images, as 'abbey,' 'alx)rigine.s,' 'abyss.' (ii) re])resented actions or states of mind as 'abasement,' 'al)horrence,' 'ablution.' (iii) fornu^d more abstract notions as 'aptness,' 'ability,' 'abnormal.' 'i'he as.sociated ideas were : (rt) Sense imagery, chiefly visual. [h) Histrionic, the mind visualised it.self acting a part. ((•) Merely verbal associations as names of persons. (a) Verbal associations as in phrases and (quotations. Galton gives the following analysis : Per cent . nature of Associated Ideas. No. Nature of Wor.ls Sense Iniogvry Histrionic Verbal AsDOciations Per cent. Persons Phrases and Quotations 26 20 29 Capable of Mental Images Actions or States of Mind Abstract Notions 43 32 22 11 33 25 SO 13 16 37 100 100 100 30_2 236 Life and Letters of Francis Galton Of these results Galton writes that they "hmve forcibly shown to me the great iraperfection in my generalising poweni; and I am sure that most {lersomt would tind the sHiiie if they niiul<> .similar trials. Nothing is a suror sign of high intellectual capacity than the power of <|iiickly .seizing and ea.sily manipulating ideas of a Very alwtract nature. Commonly we grasp thein very imj)erfectly, and hold on to their skirts with great difficulty. In comparing the order in which the ideas pre>ients, 1 lind that a decided precedence is assumed hy the Histrionic ideas, whenever they occur; that vertial ■asociations occur first and with great <|uickness on many occasions, but on the whole they are only a little more likely to occur first than secx>nd ; and that Imagery is decidedly more likely to be the stvond, than the first of the associations cidlod up by a word. In short, gesture- language appeals the most (juickly to our feelings." (pp. 161-2.) "Perhaps the strongest of the impressions left by these experiments regards tli(> multi- fariousness of the work done by the mind in a state of half-unconsciousness, and the valid rwuion they afford for l)elieving in the e.xistence of still deeper strata of mtMitnl operations, sank wholly below the level of a)n.sciousne.s.s, which may account for such mental phenomena as cannot otherwise be explained'. We gain an insight l>y these exj>eriment8 into the marvellous numlier and nimbleness of our mental associations, and we also learn that they are very far indeed from being infinite in their variety. We find that our working stock of ideas is narrowly limited, but that the mind continually recurs to them in conducting its ojx-rations, therefore its tracks necessarily become more detineow Gallon's method of ranking or of percentiles (see our Chapter XII) could be applied to such psychometric statistics. ' In the A'tnttefiith Century (ip. 433) Galton writes: "The unconscious operations of the mind fre<]uently far transcend the conscious ones in intellectual impin-tance. .Sudden inspira- tions and tho.se tliishings out of resulUs which cost a great deal of conscious elFort to ordinary people, but are the natural outcome of what is known as genius, are undoubtedly products of unconscious cerebration. Con.scious actions are motived, and motives can make themselves attended to, whether consciousness Ijc present or not. Consciousness seems to do little more than attest the fact that the various organs of the brain do not work with perfect ease or coojK-ration. Its {xxsition appears to be that of a helpless spectator of but a minute fraction of a huge amount of automatic brain work." ' Galton suggested the morning's breakfast Uible as an object for visualisation anil re- quested answers to the following questions: (1) Illumination? (2) Definition? (3) Comph-tc- nessl (4) Colouring? (.")) Extent of Field of View? He then turned to various concrete examples of visual i.sation and aske iiioro notion nf iti tru<' niitiirc tliiin a colour lilind man, who hiis not (lisceriip(hly generali-stnl antl alistract thought, and that if the faculty of producing them was ever j>os.ses.sed by men who think hard, it is very apt to Ije lost hy disust*. The highest minds are prol)al>lv thase in which it is not lost, hut sulmrdinatetl, ami is ready for use on suitable occiusions. I am, however, IhiuikI to say, that the missing facult}' seems to be re|)laced so .servicejibly by other mfxles of conception, chiefly I In^lieve connecter(iti(//itli/^ })aper, en- titled "Mental Imagery," does not cover the whole ground of the lantern slides, there is little doubt that it contains a great deal of the substanee of the lecture to which they belonged. The lecture wjis certainly one on ''Mental Imagery," and, although it was not published in extcnm, the Fortnujhlly probably containetl the substance of it. There is little doubt that both slides and Forlniijhtly paper deal with the nmtter of Galton's popular lecture at the Swansea Meeting of the British Association in 1880. According to L. G.'s Record that meeting was attended by Galton and his wife. Mrs Galton makes no reference to the lecture, nor have I discovered any manuscript of it in the Galtoniana. It is jwssible that it was needful to cut out a good deal of the material of the lectm'o from the Fortniyhtly article as it would not be intelligible without illastrations. The paper commences with what Galton himself calls vague physiological considerations concerning tlie difference between a sensation received by the optic nerve and transmitted to the brain, and a mental image where the secjuence of events would occur in the reverse order, there being tlie propa- gation of a central impulse from the brain towaids the optic nerve. This reverse process can be so vigorous that the mental image is vivid, and may in certain cases amount to a hallucination. The.se considerations "justify us in ascril)iii)jj the inarkod diffen-nccs in tlie quality, an wfll i\a the vivi(liu«a, of the mental iuiagerj" of ditlerent persons, U) the various (Jegre«!r, 1880. The Afind paper is entitled "Statistics of Mental Imagery." {Uril. Amoc. llejxirl, 18H0, p. Ixxviii.) Pt<|, altliough no attt'iiipt has (>v»tr yi-t Ih!thor under control." (p. 313.) Ciiilttui !i|i|ili('.s his "o^ivc ciirvi-" heii', ;i.s in Mm'/, ;iii in.ii "the im'(IIiiin ((uality of iiioiitiil imagery uiiioiig Kiigli.sliim'ii may l»o IfiieHy described as fiiirly vivid but incomulete." (Jwiiig to the flatneBS of the curve Ijetweeii the (juartiles, our author holds that it should Ik; feiisiblc to educate the liu;ulty among the great majority of men to the degree in which it manifests itself without any education at all in at least one person out of sixteen, i.e. to the suboctile value, where the image is firm an; faculty is a natural gift, and like all natural gifts, Ims a teiideiiry to Ix? inlu'rit«l. In this faculty the tendency to inlicritance is exceptionally strong, as I have abundant ovideuoe to prove, especially in respect to certain rar(! peculiarities, of which T shall speak [numlwr forms and colour associations], and which when they exist at all, arc usually found among two, three, or more brothers and sistere, parents, childi'en, uncles and aunts and cousins'." (p. 314.) From families Galton turns to races, and while fuhnitting the difficulty in civilisetl races of the modification by eduaition considers that the French possess the visualising fiictor in a high degree, noting their power of pre- arranging ceremonials and fetes, and their genius for tactics and strategy, which show that they are able to foresee effects with unusual clejirness. Their phrase "figurez-vous" or "picture to yourself," he says, seems to express their dominant mode of j)erception. Galton next turns to uncivilised races and stresses the cave drawings of the Bushmen of South Africa. He con- siders that the drawings of uncivili.sed races are largely the products of "mental imagery." This he justifies from a letter to hunself frouj Dr Mann, of the Cape, who in I860 observed a Bushman lad at work: "Ho invariably l)egan by jotting down upon paper or on a slate, a nuinlwr of isolated dot.s which presenttMl no connection or trace of outline of any kind to the uninitiated eye, but lotikinl like the stars scattered promiscuously in the sky. Having with much deliberation satisfied himself of the sufficiency of these dots, he forthwith In-gan to run a free bold line from one to the other, and as he did so the form of an animal— horse, buflfalo, elephant or some kind of ant«lopo — gradually developed itself. This was invariably done with a free hand, and with such unerring accuracy of touch that no correction of a line was at any time attempted. I undersUxHl from this lad that this was the plan which was invariably pursued by his kindred in making their clever pictures." (p. 316.) ' Oalton states that the fact that scattered members of the same family had number forms was often discovered for the first time by his own inquiries. •240 Life nnti lAttcnt of Francis GaUon Gallon concludes from Dr Mann's account that a drawing by this method would \te imjHXssible if the artist had not a clear imatj;e' of the animal in his mind's eye. He refers also to the enmavinj^ of mammoth, elk and reindeer on bone by the men of the ice-age as illustrating the same visualising faculty. His argument would have been nujch strengthened h;ul the cave-drawings of pjdaeolithic man been known in 1880, for these must have Ix^en made in semi-obscurity without the presence of the model Ijeing jjossible. Among other illustrations of the visual imagery of the uncivilised races Galton cites the Eskimo |)erformaiices, in particular, a chart drawn from memory of the coast from Pond's Bay to tort Churchhill', a straight line distance of more than 1 100 miles, which the draughtsman must at one time or another have visited in his canoe, and which was in reinarkal)le accord- ance with the Admiralty Chart of 1870 (p. 316). Galton next turns to nvunl)er forms ^nd colour sussociations, that is colours associated with numl)ers, letters or more particularly vowels. He had formed a collection of hundreds of such cases, not only from English, but from American, French, German, Italian, Austrian and Russian correspondents. He points out how in many cases the visualising faculty is not under con- trol, the fii-st acquired image of any scene holds its place, and cannot be subsequently corrected. M.any j)er.sons find no difficulty in recalling faces unintvcrniii<-iit in 187!). Pmjchological InveMigations 241 or left, in short to be ii generic image of a four-oar formed Ijy a combination into a single picture of many sight-memories of such lx)at8. "I argue," ho writes, "that the mind of a man whose visualising faculty is free in its action forms these generalised images of its own accord out of its past experiences" (p. 320). Galton states the forms of the visualising faculty which he thinks ought to be aimed at in education : "The capicity of CHlliii); uji at will t\ clear, Ht«aer forms and he found that alx)ut one pereon in thirty adult males and one in fifteen adult females possessed a number form. Among children they appeared to be more frecjuent, but were less fixed and distinct and tended to fade away with age. The 'form,' Galton considered, was of an older date than that at which a child began to learn to read, and repiesented his mental processes at a time of which no other record remains (./. A. 1. p. 93 and especially Nature, p. 495). The 'forms,' he held, were the most remarkable existing instances of what has been termed "topical memory," the establishment of an association between position and the tiling to be remembered; a link emphasised by teachers of mnemonics when they advise speakers to associate mentjilly the corners ol' a room with the different topics of a speech they are about to deliver. Discussing the relative frequency of number forms in the two sexes Galton writes : "I have been astonished to find how superior women usually are to men in the vividness of their mental imagery and in their jKjwers of introspection I find the attention of women, especially women of ability, to be instantly aroused by these iiKjuiries. They eagerly and carefully address themselves to consider their modes of thought, they put pertinent questions, they suggest tests, they express themselves in well-weighed language and with liappy turns of expression, and they are evidently masters of the art of introspection. I do not find any peculiar tendency to exaggeration in this matter either among women or men ; the only difference 1 have observed between them is that the former usually show an unexpected amount of intelligence, while many of the latter are uncxper form, and to be rather incredulous when I asserted that this was not so. Galton himself, it is of interest to note, did not visualise numerals. He writes : • Vol. XXI, pp. 252-3, 323, 494-5. = Vol. x, pp. 85-102. The copies of both theae memoirs in the Galtoniana contain the nauies of the various contributors of number forms. Pui/cliolof/i'caf fuvenfifffitiong 243 "Another general experience in that the power of noeing vivid iniagefl in tlm niind'H eye ha« little connection with Uinh or low ability, or any other ohvious chaructfrititic, so tlmt at prasent I am often puzr.lwl to kuo.hii fri>ni my f{i'n<'ral knowledge of a friond, whether he will |)r<)Vn to show the inipos-sibility nt our (iiscnveiing what goes on in the minds of others, I maintain an opjxwite opinion. I do not see why the report of a person on his own mind should not ho as intelligible and tnistworthy as that of a traveller upon a new country, whose landscapes and iidwl>itants are of a different tyj)e to any which we ourselves have seen. It appears to me that inquiry into the mental constitution of other people is a most fertile Held for exploration, especially as there is much in the facts adduced hero, as well as elsewhere, to show that original differences in mental constitution are permanent, Ixnng little niodititsl liv the necideiits of educution', and that they are strongly hereditary." (Nature, p. 256.) Our Plates (XXI and XXli) give specimens of number form.s. The Gal- toniana contains many more and further shdes of a certitin number of coloured ones which do not appear in tlie publi.shed papers. The next paper we reach was given as a Friday evening discourse at the Royal Institution, May 13, 1881'. It is entitled: "The Visions of Sane Persons." The object of this lecture was to show the unexj)ected prevalency of a visionary tendency among persons who form a part or ordinary society. Visions, illusions, hallucinations are stages of the same mental phenomenon, and may grade in Intensity up to the star of Napoleon I or the daimon of Socrates and ultimately link up with a touch of madness. Galton commences his lecture with referring in succession to: (a) Nmnher Forms. "Strange visions for such they must be called, ex- tremely vivid in some cases, but almost incredible to the great majority of mankind," who are inclined to set them down as fantastic nonsense. (/>) The Association of Colour with Sound. The persistence of colour association with sound is fully as remarkable as that of Number Forms with numbers; generally it is concerned with the vowel sounds, and it is not a mere general colour, but a very distinct tint of that colour, which is asso- ciated with the given sound. The association is permanent, but very arbitrary, no two pei-sons agreeing in their distribution of tints to sounds. (c) Association of ]Vords unth visualised Pictures. Sometimes this curious fantasy occurs in a vague fleeting way, but occasionally the pictures are strangely vivid and permanent. Thus in Mrs Haweis' mind the interrogation ' This sentence .since visualisation is part of the mental constitution does not seem wholly in accord with Gallon's view that it should be possible by education to raise the intensity of that faculty in the general pt^pulation so that the present grade at the upper suboctile should represent that of the lower quartile of the new population. * Publishwl also in the Forlniyhtly Review, June, 1881 : Proceedings, Royal I^iatitution, Vol. i.\, pp. 644-55, 1882. 31— a 244 Life ami Letters of Francix Galton 'What?' always excited the idea of a fat man cracking ii long whip. And such pictures are the regular conconiitanta of the words and go hack as long as memory is ahle to rtnydl. ((/) I ietnn's in the Field of View, token the eyes are closed, or in jterfect darkness. Many persons appear to have this kaleidoscopic change of forms, if they simply close their eyes and wait; thus Galton himself had these forms to a slight extent, but too fugitive to describe or draw. The llev. George Henslow had them in a marked degree, and Goethe apparently also'. {e) Phanta.naagoria. A coumion form of vision is the appearance of a crowd of phantonjs hurrying past like men in the street. They are occa- sionally seen in broad daylight, but generally come to a person in bed, after j)utting the candle out and preparing to sleej), but by no means yet asleep. Galton reports that he knew three scientific men of eminence who had such f>hantasmagoria in one form or another'. Galton concludes with actual hal- ucinations occurring to sane people in good working health corresponding to tiie familiar hallucinations of the insane. "I have," he writes, "a sufficient variety of caHcs to prove the continuity between all the forms of visualisation, beginning with an almost total absence of it and ending with a com- plete hallucination. The continuity is, however, not simply that of varying degrees of inUiiisity, but of variations in the character of the process itself, so that it is by no means uncoinnion to find two very different forms of it concurrent in the same person. There are some who visualise well and who aXat) are seers of visions, who declare that the ^■ision is .not a vivid visualisation, but altogether a different phenomenon. In short if we call all sensations due to external impressions 'direct,' and all others 'induced,' then there are many channels through which 'induction' may take place, and the channel of ordinary visualisation in the persons just mentioned is different from that through which the visions arise." (p. 649.) "It is remarkable how largely the visionary temperament has manifested itself in certain periods of history' and epochs of national life. My interpretation of the matU>r, to a certain extent, is this — that the visionary tendency is much more common among sane people than is generally suspected. In cjirly life it seems to be a hard les-son to an ioiaginativo child to distinguish between the real and visionary world. If the fantasies are habitually laughed at and otherwise discouraged, the child 8erfectly clear and legible, but on attempting to read them only a word, here or there, will Ije grasped l»eforo the whole script either vanishes, or change,s. The author recently caught two words widely apart 'mathematics' and 'faithful' in the vision. He can well imagine that more easily moved natures, unaware of the frequency of such phan- tasmagoria, might by pondering on them intensify them and read from them supernatural meMages directing their conduct, thus crossing the border line between sanity and insanity. PLATE XX 11 1 Miss Milliccnt Adiile Galton (Mrs Hunl)ury). Dic^l in 1883. From a phutograpli tnkcn in the 'xixtitw. I\i/(-holod frocdon) to oxpnMW iUielf, and it may Ix) to run into oxtravajjance owing to the removal of reiuionablo safcguanls." (p. GM.) Wo may coiisidor here Galton's last puhliHhed exjRiriinentul invejitigation on JntrosjMictiori. In 1884, the year after the appearance of the Immiries into Ilumftn luicitUij, he issiu'd in Sliiul' a paper entitled: "Free-will, Observa- tions anil Inferences." The e.xperinient wuh actually made in 1 88."{, " during the somewhat uneventful but pleasant months of a summer spent in the country'." Galton explains his aims ni the following words: "Tlio ca»i« appfar raw in which any of the nunierouH writers on Freo-will liave Rtcadily, and for a long tiino togttther, watchinl tho ofiorationM of their own mind whenever it wa« engaged in Huch an act, and iliHcusMions on Free-will have certainly lieen much more frequent than HyHteniatiu oLmervations of it. ConHequontly for my own information, I undertook a courbe of introspective inquiry la.st year; it was carried on almost continuously during six woekii, and has Ihmmi pr(K-eedod with, off and on, for many suhsecpifnt months. As the results weru not what I expoctwl and as they were very distinct, I publish them, of course on the under- standing that I profess to speak only of the operations of my own mind. If others will do the same, we shall he hereafter in a position to generalise. My course of observation was that, whenever I caught myself engaged in a feat of what might fairly Iw called FnH.vwill, I checked myself and recullecen dropped at each interruption, and rarely finds it broken. So it is with intro- spection." (p. 406.) Galton at once discards acts of 'Will' as distinguished from free-will as they are usually automatic; tenacity of purpose does not denote free-will, and is not usually considcri'd to l)e a hi^h onh-r of p.sycliical activity'. ' Vol. IX, pp. 406-13. ' The Galtons were "done up by I>jndun whirl and grief for Mr Si.>otti.swot(»le'8 death and the funeral in the Abbey, July ."Jth, ami I lKX.'ame .so unwell at the Jenkinsons that we U^gan our summer outing at IJoscombe and ]^)urnemuuth and spent a pleasant month meeting plea.sant people. All the time I was on starvation diet. Then we wont to Newton Abbot near Tonpuiy and visitetl Totnes and Dartmouth and Tor(|uay; also a pleasant time, and with nice dry weather such as one seldom enjoys in England. Still I prefer a foreign climate and think it suits my tiresome ailment better." L. G.'s Uncord. Gallon's sister Adele Bunbury died on Dec. .31st and Montagu Butler's first wife Ocorgina during this year, so that the Galtons lost three close connections in the year following Darwin's deMh. Fi-ancisGalton wrote an obituary notice of S|>ottiswoode for tho IloyalGeographical Society (I'roceediitgs X. M. S., 1883, Vol. v, pp. 489-91) and concludeportunity for om left for the possible residuum." (pp. 412-3.) (Jalton would have been the last to claim finality for his conclusions, but his investigation raises many points of interest, and like so much of his psychological work emph.asises the wide field of sulxionscious mental activity springing at odd intervals into consciousness. This Galton compares with the sudden and silent appearance of the head of a seal above the surface of still water and its just as sudden and silent di.sappearance, the observer being yet aware that the seal has been continuously active in a manner unperceived below the surface. Three other psychological experiments on himself were made by Galton, but the results were not published. He refei-s to them in his Memories\ In the first, made in his youthful days, he wius guided by a pa.ssionate desire to subjugate the body to the spirit, and determined that the will should replace automatic acts. He applied this to bi'eathing, and every breath was sub- mitted to the will. The normal power of breatlnng was dangerously interfered with and he felt as if he should suttbcate, if he ceased to will. He hatl a terrible lualf-hour in which by slow and irregular steps the lost automatic power wjis recovered. Secondly Galton determined to g*ain some of the conunoner feelings of Insanity. He adopted the plan of inve.sting everything he met with the imaginary attributes of a spy. Galton found the experiment only too successful; in the course of a morning stroll by the time he had ' Pp. 276-7. 248 Lifv and Letters of FraueU Galtou \valke<] from Kuthuul (iate to the Green Park calxstand in Piccarlilly every horse even on the stand seemed watching him, either with pricked eare, or else disguising its espionage. Hours elapsed before the uncanny sensation wore ott and Galton sjiid that he could only too easily re-establish it. In his third experiment Galton strove to gain an insight into the abject feeling which a savage has for his fetish or idol, and he fixed on the grotesfjue figure on Punch's wrapper, and made believe in Punch's possession of divine attributes, and his mighty power to reward or punish men according to their treatment of him. The experiment gradually succeeded, and for a long time he retained for Purich's image a large share of the feelings that a barbarian luis for his idol and learnt "to appreciate the enormous potency they might have over him." Pereonally I have been much puzzled by the rasurrection in modern days of the mascot, and by the apparent depth of feeling in some minds with regard to mascots ; re-reading Galton's experiment with Punch, explained to my unimaginative mind how easily such reversions to fetishism may arise in the case of more emotional natures among modern men. These three experiments aptly illu.strate what serious endeavours Galton made to understand and appreciate the workings of his own and other men's minds. C. INQUIRIES INTO HUMAN FACULTY AND ITS DEVELOPMENT, 1«83. This is the third of the larger works of Francis Galton, but it differs to some extent from the earlier two in being more completely a summary of the memoirs of the preceding ten to twelve years'. It is true there is a good deal added, but there is a considerable amount omitted, and those omissions to some extent may lead the reader of the book to suppose the conclusions based on less substantial evidence than a reader of the memoirs would h.ave before him. On this account I have considered it best to discuss the memoins at length, and in this section merely to supplement the earlier sections of this and those of the following chapter by drawing attention to novel points. Writing of the memoirs he had published since the appearance of Hereditary Genius in 1869 Galton says : "They may have appeared tlesult(jry wlien read in the order in which tlicy apjieared, but as they had an underlying connection it seems worth while to bring their subst-iince together in logical sequence into a single volume. I have revised, condensed, largely rewritten, trans- posed old matter, and interpolated much that is new; but traces of the fragmentary origin of the work still remain, and I do not regret them. They serve U) show that the Ixjok is intended to be suggestive, and renounces all claim to l>e encyclopae<■ ■ ^'-rtinn <»iirs«!lve.s to further tho ends of evi.I 're nipidly and with K'HH il ntn were left to their own coume I tliou irr to procetsi like tlio surveyor of u new country, and endeavour to fix in the first iublauou a» truly us I could the position of mvcimI nirdinal |X)int«." (pp. 1-2.) It is clear from tliis j that Galton recognised he was a pioneer. He was, indeed, the first to grasp that if evohition be the true doctrine of the development of living forms, then it is desirable for rational man to take stock of his varieties, mental and physical, to mejisure their evolutionary value, and to throw himself into sympathy with the changes Nature foreshadows for his kind. The intention of (lalton's work is to touch on various topics more or loss coimected with the cultivation of race or, as he puts it (p. 24), with "eugenic" questions'. Galton proposes to tell us the range of qualities Ibund in man and therein must lie man's po.ssibilityof improvement. Is it not a religious duty of tlu^ mtMi of to-day to leave their race butter than they found it? Or, as Ilomanes phrased Galton's idea: Is it not man's high prerogative to cooperate with the unknown Worker in pn)moting the great work { The world wiis not ripe for such a doctrine in 188'5, and, needless to say, it raised theological ire. The Guardian published a thoroughly hostile review from which 1 cite a few sentences: "The author cannot even refrain from trespa-ssinj; upon the territory of those with whom he is at issue, a territory which for hiui is not matter, which cannot be st«n, or touched or measured or weiglunl — and so cannot In* prove in the meaning conveyed by the words he uses we take leave to doubt." Speaking of Galton's remarks on the herd (see our p. 74) the critic writes: "A small tril)e is sure to be slaughtered or enslaved; a large one falls to pieces through its own 'unwioldinc8.s.' Tt must be 'either deficient in centralisation or straightened for food or both.' '8i>lf-reliant individuals' i\n- reijuired; but neither too few nor t many. The import- ance of gregarious instincts in savagt^ life is fully set forth; but they are not equally im[>ortant to 'all forms of sjivagi> life.' Natural sekn-tion tends to give one leader 'and to oppress super- abundant lejuier.s.' As we have been tAiight l)efore, this wonderful law of natural selection creates and tiestroys, rtKiuces and enlarges, raises and represses, origiiuites and ainiihilates." Galton, as we know, discussed only the objective eflBcacy of prayer (see our pp. 115-17), and the critic cites nis words with the comment we give following them : ' "That is, witli questions Ijearing on what is termed in (Jreek i^ujeneg, namely, good in stock, hei-e ; see our p. 1 10.) Thus the name for the science of eugenics was invented just forty years ago. p o u 32 250 Life and Lettrnt of Fraiicia Galton " ' Wo .siiii|ily lort of tliis outrageous assertion concerning the scientific world M" And again: "A nation, he informs us, ou>;ht not to hold tof^ther by purely gregarious instincts, 'a mob of slaves clinging to one another thi-ough fear,' it should consi.st of 'vigorous self-reliant men, knit to one another by innumerable til's,' and as he ought to have added, well versed in the new dt)ctrincfi of evolution and det<'rminectile"? We sadly fear that Father Wasniann, Mr G. K. Chesterton, and Herr BumuUer would more nearly reproduce the median theological mind of to-day. In 1 883 it was probably Romanes alone who recogni.sed the fact that Galton wiis virtually marking out the lin&s of what n)ay be appropriately called a new religion. "We have of late hiul so many manufactures of this kind that the market is somewhat glutted, and therefore it is very doubtful how far this n<'w supply will meet with an a)>pnipriaU< demand; but we can safely recommend Mr (Jalton's wares to all who deal in such conniioditius as the best which have hitherto been turned out. They are the l>est because the materials of their comjKwition are honesty and commonsense without admixture with folly or metaphor'." After this slight indication of the reception the publication of Galton's work met with, 1 turn to its contents. The earlier pages discuss material ' Yet surely Galton was merely stating a universal oxpeiience! What chance of publication by a recognise*! scientific society would a memoir have if the author, describing the sequence of any jihysiail or vital phenomena, addeiisiHU>nt with all th<> ruliUMt virtu(.\s, ami iimkiii a largo piiictice of them po.s.sil)lo. It is tiui iiim-siiru of fullncHS of life; the luorv energy the nioro ahiiiidaiiee of it; no energy at all Ih death; idiots uro fcehic and listlewi. lu the inquiries I niiule on the antecedents of men of science no |K>int.s came out nion- .strongly than tlmt the leaders of scientific thought wen' generally giftele energy, an Ix-tter for in the end. The Ktimuli may lie of any description: the only im[)ortnnt matt«.>r is that all the faculties should l)e kept working to prevent their jK'rishing hy di.sease. If the faculties are few, very simple stimuli will sutKce. Even that of (leas will go a long way. A dog is continually scratching himself, and a bird pluming it.self, whenever they are not occupied with food, hunting, lighting, or love. In those blank times there is very little for them to attend to l)e.side.s their vnritMl cutaneous irritations. It is a matter of observation that well washed and combed domestic pets grow dull; they miss the stimulus of fleas'." (pp. 2.5-6.) Galton further remarks that it does not follow that because men are capable of doitig hard work that they like doing it. Some may fret if they cannot let ott" their superfluous steatn, but others need a strong stimulus such as wealth, ambition or passion to compel them to action. "The solitary hard workers, under no t^ncouragement or compulsion except their sense of duty to their generation, are unfortunately rare among us." (p. 26.) "It may be objected that if the ruce were too healthy and energetic tliere would be in- sufficiont call for the exercise of the pitying and self-denying virtues, and the character of men would grow harder in consetjuence. But it does not seem re;i,sonable to preserve sickly bn-efU for the sole purjKJse of tending them, as the breeenst>; but I did not succeed. A series that satistietl one person waa not interpreted in the same sense by another." (p. 33. ) The general aim of" tli is section of (Jal ton's work is to sliow that the range of sense di.scriniination in man is wide, that cU'licate (liseriuiination is an attribute of a high race, and that it is not, as some have supposetl, necessarily associated with nervous irritahility. The author next emphiusi.ses the imjx)rtance of family anthropometric roisters, a matter to which we shall shortly return. We may note his concluding remarks : "The investigation of human eugenics — that is, of the conditions under which men of a high tyjie are producid — is at present extremely hampered by the want of full family histories, both medical and general, extending over three or four generations. There is no sucii difficulty in investigating niiinial eugenics, because th(! generations of horses, cattle, dogs etc. arc brief, and the breeder of any such stock lives long enough to aci|uire a large amount of ex|>i-rience from his own personal oli.si'rvation. A man, however, can rarely Ik> familiar with more tlian two or three generations of his contemporaries liefore age has begun to clieck his powers; his working experienct^ must therefore be chietly bastHi upon reconls. Believing, as 1 do, that human eugenics will become recognistnl bt^fore long as a study of the highest prai-tical im- portance, it seems to me that no time ought to be lost in encouraging and directing a habit of compiling |)ersonal and family hi.stories. If the necessary materials l>e brought into exisUnice, it will refjuire no more than zeal and pt!rsuasivene.ss on the part of the future investigator to collect as large a store of then) as he may require." (pp. 44-5.) Then follows a discussion of statistical methods, in particular of the "ogive curve" (see om* Chapter XII); it is followed by a study of character (see our pp. 208-27 1), by a discussion of the criminal (see our pp. 229-231) and the insane, and their heredity; and then we have the salient points of the paper on gregarious and slavish instincts reproduced (see our pp. 72-74). Galton next turns to the great variation in the visualising power of man and summarises, and to some extent expands, the memoirs we have already dis- cussed (see our pp. 236-45). He refers in more detail to blindfolded chess- players, who play several games at once, and notes c-uses of orators mentally reading manuscript in making speeches. "One statesman has assured me that a certain hesiUition in utt<'rance, which he has at times, is due to his being phigued by the image of his manuscript speech with its original erasures and corrections. He cannot lay the ghost, and he puzzles in trying to decipher it. Some few persons see mentally in print every word that is uttered; they attend to the visual equivalent and not to the sound of the words, and they read them off usually as from a long imaginary slip of fwper, such as is unwound from telegraphic instruments. The ex- periences differ in detail as to size and kind of type, colour of paper, and so forth, but are always the same in the same person." (p. 96.) Galton next deals at some length with the visualising power of uncivi- lised races; he notes that Bu.shmen and Eskimo are an exception to the rule ' Five categories are usually adequate for the statistician; he has unfortunately often to content hims«!lf with three. But if seven are desirable then not unreasonable results may lie oV>tainU'ml)er 1 880 (see our pp. 238-41), and in concluding the subject ex|)andR tlie last paragraph of that paper into his final expresHJon of opuiion: ''There ciiii, however, 1)0 no douht iw to the utility of the vixualisin); faculty when it in duly HulMnliiiiititi to the hijrhi-r intellectual o|K>rationH. A visuul iniuj{e in the most perfect form of mental rcprvHentation whenever tlifl Hhii[>e, [toiiition and n-lutiunH uf olijectM in H[iace are concerntHl. It is of imi>ortiince in every hanro|>oso to do, Ix'fon^ tliey take a tool in their hands. Th<' villHge smith and the carp<>nter who are employed on odd job« ro<|uire it no less for their work than the ni<>chanician, the engineer and the architect. The lady's iiiaindentM who say that the delight of recallinj» Ix-autiful scenery and great works of art is the highest tlmt they know; they carry whole pictur«> galleries in their minds. Our lHK)ki8h and by lazy disuse, instead of being cultivattnl judiciou.sly in such a way as will on the whole bring the best return. I believe that a serious study of the l)est methtxl of de- velopitig and utilising this faculty', without prejudice to the practice of abstract thought in synilH)ls, is one of the many pressing desidenita in the yet unformeti science of etlueation." (pp. 113-4.) Galton next passes to "Number Forms" and gives here the fullest account that he has provided of them, although in no way comparable with the range of his collected material. He publishes thrtie plates of " Nund>er Forms" and a fourth plate showing some typical a.s.sociations of numbers with coloure. He also indicates that some persons as.sociate character with numerals, but rarely, except in the case of 12, to which most pay great respect, is there any agreement in the characterisation. Thus 3 may l)e a "treacherous sneak," a "feeble edition of 9," "a goixl old friend" and "delightful and amusing." There is no agreement as to the sex of nund)ers, although Galton himself imagined that the even numbers must of course be male (p. 144), He then refers to the very strong evidence he had collectetl for the hereditary character, not of particular nmnber forms, but of the tendency to visuali.se numbers. He next turns to colour a.s.sociations and describes tnem at considerable length (pp. 145-54). He emphasises the fact that while to the ordinaiy man these a.ssociations of colour with letters or numbers appear equally "wild and lunatic'," no two colour visionaries agree in their schemes, and one seer is scandalised and almost angry at the heresies of another I ' Napoleon I seems to have held that men whoformegros' old teacher Lecoq de Boisljaudran, who had developed at the £cole A'atioiiale de IJessin in Paris a complete training in xTsualisation. It can, no doubt, where it existji be developed by practice, but it may l)e (|ue8tionee originateii in an individual without it, any more than musical sense or mechanical ingenuity can b«> develoftetl in those in whom they are not innate ' The complexity of some of the colour schemes as shown on Galton's Plate IV is marvel- lous; that plate required 14 colour stones to produce it lithogniphically, and therefore, fascinating as it is, I cannot reproduce it here! 2i>4 Life aiul Letters of Francii Oalton As I have remai-ked, Galton describes and figures only a small part of his material, but enougli to succeed "in leaving a just impression of the vast variety of mental coiiBtitution that exists in the world, and how iinpossihle it is for one man to lay his mind ntrictly alongside that of another, axc«pt in the rare instanct-s of close herctlitary rt'-semblance." (p. 154.) The next section of the work is entitled Visionanvs, and consists sub- stantially of the material we have discussed in our n'smiu' of the "Visions of Sane Persons" (see our j))). '243-45). The essential point is the fretpiency with which the automatic construction of fantastic figures takes place, and their continued sequence without control of the volition. The transition of such visions to hallucinations was regarded by Galton :us only a matter of the intensity of nerve excitement, which might be produced by ill-health, bi-ain-stornis or drugs. The following section of the book under discussion is termed "Nurture and Nature." "Man," writ«N our author, "is so educable an animal that it is difficult to distinguish between that part of his chanict«r which has lxx.-u acquired through educiition and circum- stance and that which was in the original grain of his constitution." (p. 177.) Galton considers that the character of a nation may not change, but a dif- ferent phase or moot! of it may Ijeconie dominant owing to some accident causing the special representatives of that phase to be for a time national leaders. "The love of art, gaiety, adventure, science, religion may be severally paramount at different times." (p. 1 78.) Now follows a passage which I think must be cited as a whole, for it needs some consideration : "One of the most notable changes that can conio over a nation is from a state corre- sponding to that of our past dark ages into one like that of the Renaissance In the first case the minds of men are wholly taken up with routine work, and in copying what their pre- deoessors have done; they degrade into servile imitators and sulmiissive slaves to the past. In the aeoond case some circumstance or idea has finally di.scre«lited the authorities that imf>oded intellectual growth, and has unexjiectedly reviialed new possibilities. Then the mind of the nation is set free, a direction of research is given to it, and all the exploratory and hunting instincts are awakened. These sudden eras of gi-cat intellectual progress cannot be due U> any alteration in the natural faculties of the race, because there has not been time for that, but to their being directeil to productive channels. Most of the leisure of the men of every nation is spent in a round of reiterated actions; if it could be spent in continuous advance along new lines of research in unexplored regions, vast progress would he sure to he mode. It has been the privilege of this generation to have had fresh fields of research pointed out to them by Darwin, and to have undergone a new intellectual birth under the inspiration of his fertile genius." (pp. 178-9.) The comparison of the Darwinian movement with that of the Renaissance is a very apt one. But in neither case was it the "mind of the nation" which was set free. The movement in Germany, for instance, n)erely trans- ferred the niiisses of the people physically and mentally from one bondage to a second, and where the new ideas did reach them they Ijecame symlwls of an economic revolt, as in the Peasants' llebellion, rather tlian marks of great intellectual progress. So it has Ixjen with the Darwinian doctrines, they did just reach atid interest the more thinking working men in the seventies, Pt}' full conaeiousnesH seem to attract of their own accord the most appropriate out of a numl>er of other ideas which are lying close at hand, hut iniperfivtly within the raiifjo of my consciousness. There se«>nis to lj<> a presenoe- flhMnber in my mind where full eonsciousnesx holds court, and where two or three ideas are at the Mine time in audience, chamber; secondly, on the presence there of no ideas except such as are strictly germane to the topic under consideration ; thirdly, on the justness of the logical mechanism that issues the summons. The thronging of the anU>- chamlier is, I am convinctxl, altogether Ixsyond my control; if the ideas do not appear, I can- not create them, nor compel them to come. Tlie exclusion of alien ideas is accomjMinie*! by a sense of mental effort and volition, whenever the topic under consideration is unattractive, otherwise it proceeds automatically, for if an intruding idea find nothing to cling to, it is unable to hold its place in the antechamber and slide.s l^ck again." (pp. 203-4.) Galton's analysis suggests the importance of (i) the selective action of the brain in storing ideas drawn from experiences, and of (ii) its efficiency in associating these "ide;is. In lx)th the.se faculties it seems to me that we are dealing with an innate (juality of the brain, which distinguishes two brothers reared under the same environment, or two youths educat(Hl in the same way in the same school and the same university. It is impcssible to re- produce here the whole of Galton's suggestive thought in this section of his work on the Antochamher of Conscioii.wr.ss; we must refer the reaing known to n)c as having phantasmagoria, points to a connection between two forms of fluency, the literary and the visual. Fluency niay be also a morbid faculty, being markedly increa.sed by alcohol (as poets are never tired of telling us), and by various drugs, and it exists in delirium, insanity, and states of high emotion. Tlie fluency of a vulgar scold is extraordinary." (pp. 205-6.) Galton's next section is entitled "Early Sentiments" (pj). 208-1 G), and in it he endeavours to show that " the power of nurture is very great in implanting sentiments of a religious nature, of terror and of aversion, and of giving a fallacious sense of their being natural instincts." (p. 216.) He states that : "The models upon whom the child or boy forms himself ar<> the l)oys or men whom he has been thnjwn amongst, and whom (nun some incidental cause he may ha\e learnt to love and reBpiH.-t. The every -day iitteranws, the likes and dislikes of his |i!ireiits, their social and cjiste feelings, their religious pt-rsuasions are al)8orl»eecially in ([ue.stions of religious do|i(nia, HlK)ut which is more sentiment and more diffcrt^^ce of opinion ainon^ wise, virtuous and triitli-soeking men than altout any other subject wiiatever, free inquiry is peremptorily discouraged The relij^ious instructor in every creed is one who makes it his profession to saturate his pupils with prejudice." (p. 210.) Whatever the religious instructor of to-day may say or do, I think it would have .small effect on the youth of to-day ! They have won their freedom, or, j>erhaps, it were truer to say, it has been won for them, and in my experience they think and choose for themselves both their .social and their religious creeds. Those that do not, fail, not so much from prejudices inculcated by parents and pastors, as from intellectual inertia, which the careful observer will probably recognise as the really vital contribution of the parents to their offspring'. Still we may well agree with Galton that "there are a vast number of foolish men and women in the world who marry and have children, and l)ecause they deal lovingly with their children it does not at all follow that they can instruct them wisely." (p. 210.) Galton points out that the wisest men of all ages may have led upright and consistent lives and been honoured by a wide circle for their unselfish furtherance of the public good, but that they have belonged to many races, and have been claimed by many dogmatic faiths (pp. 211-13). Conscience is next dealt with and it is stated that it arises from two sources (a) inheritance, and (6) early training. Ethnologists have shown that conscience varies from race to race and age to age; it is partly transmitted by inheritance in the way and under the conditions suggested by Darwin': "The value of iiilieritetl conscience lies in its being the organiseil result of the social ex- perience of many generations, but it fails in so far as it expresses the experience of genera- tions whose habits differed from our own. The doctrine of evolution shows that no race can be in perfect harmony with its surroundings; the latter are continually changing while the organism of the race hobbles after, vainly trying to overtake them. Therefore the inherited part of conscience cannot be an infallible guide, and the acquired part of it may, under the intluence of dogma, l)e a very bad one. The history of fanaticism shows too clearly that this is not only a thtK)ry but a fact. Happy the child, especially in these inquiring days, who has been taught a religion that mainly rests on the moral obligations between man and man in domestic and national life, and which, so far as it is necessarily dogmatic, rests chiefly on the propi-r interpretation of facts about which there is no dispute, — namely, on those habitual occurrences which are always open to observation, and which form the basis of socalled natural religion." (p. 212.) ' Discussing recently with a friend whether Galton's views appliitl to the young people of to-day, I mentiorie/ have minds," and not till the words were out of the mouth did the speaker realise that the case had been given away. ■' The Dtacetit of Man, 1871, Vol. i, p. 102, etc. p o n 33 258 Lift' ami Letters of Francis Galfou Terror. Galton asserts, is early learnt and he refers to the manner in which gregarious aiiiiiials learn it from each other. In man, he mentions the inculcation in medieval times by preachers and artists of a belief in the horrible torments of the damned, and suggests that as torture was {M'actised in the judicial proceedings of those days and was considered an appropriate attribute of the highest authority, so there appeared no inconsistency in a supremely powerful ruler, however beneficent, making the freest use of it. Aversion, like terror, is easily taught, and Galton points to the ideas con- cerning clean and unclean of Jews and Mussulmans. He even notes that his sojourn in the East during a very receptive stage of his life (see our Vol. I, Chap, vi) had impressed upon him the nobler aspects of Mussulman civilisa- tion (see Vol. I, p. 207 and ii, p. 28), and that he then adopted .some of their aversions, even 40 years later looking upon his left hand us unclean (p. 216). Whatever present-day readers may feel as to the power of nurture in implanting dogmatic belief, or in creating terrors and aversions in the mind of the child which it is not able thereafter to cast off, there is no doubt that the theological readere of 1883 were vastly incensed by Galton's book and gave expression to it in a series of hostile criticisms. Galton's final answer' to the problem of the relative strengths of Nurture and Nature is based, as we have indicated elsewhere (pp. 126-29), on the "History of Twins." This subject occupies pp. 216-43 of his treatise, but it is unnecessary to repeat its conclusions here. He finishes his section by refer- ence to the small effect that nurture has on the nature of the young cuckoo. Then follows a reproduction of the memoir of 1 865 on the Doniestication of Animals (see our pp. 70-72). Galton claims that the facts cited show the small power of nurture against adverse natural tendencies. By this he means that every wild animal has practically had its chance of being domesticated, but that imrture has in the great bulk of cases failed to achieve domestication. Those who fail, sometimes only in one small particulai", are destined to perpetual wildness so long as their race continues. "As civilisation extends they are doomed to be gradually destroyed off the face of the earth as useless consumers of cultivated produce." Galton infers that because very slight diflferences may make domestication impossible in related species, so very slight differences in the natural disjwsitions of human races may either lead them irresistibly to a certain career or make tliat career impossible (p. 271). Galton's next section is entitled: Possibilities of Theocratic Intervention and here again he commits the unpardonable of- fence of trespassing fearle.s.sly upon the territory of tliose with whom he is at issue (see our p. 249); I fear this practice is luther the rule in the case of warfare, which is not unusually carried even into the enemy's camp. Be this as it may, Galton replies to the criticism tliat it is idle to compare the intensities of nature and nurture, because these may not be the only in- fluences at work. There is the possibility of theocratic interference either on the Deity's own initiative or as a response to prayer. Galton endeavours ' "There ih no escape from the conclusion that nature prevails enormously over nurture when the difTerences of nurture do not exceed those ooninionly found among persona of the same rank of society and in the xunie country." (p. '.'41.) Pxi/r/io/ofjiai/ fni'fMtHjdtioux 250 to show that there is only one mode of theocratic interference, which could up- set the statistical comparison of the relative intensities of nature and nurture. He illustrates his point by su[)po8int; a caretaker tending a large ininii)er of silkworms of various hrt-eds and fed in diff^^rent ways, and that an oljserver watched his procee8e he fed them ditVereiitially so as to bring all worms up to practically the same size and colour, which might be the very characteristics by which the observer had cla.ssified respectively for nurtuie and breed? Clearly no comparison of the effects of nurture and nature would be possible, and by Icks complete changes the observer might be led to very false conclusions. Further, this would be done without the caretakei- knowing, as Galton suppo.ses in his fifth alternative, that he was watched and, because he objected to being watched, devising plans to deceive the observer. There is no necessity to suppose "the hotnologuo would be a gml with the attributes of a devil, who misled humble and earnest iiujuirers after truth by malicious artifice." (p. 275.) There is in fact no need to appeal to Milton's God, who could be moved to laughter by man's quaint attempts to understand his works'. Stu'ely the problem is of a different kind. Either theocratic interference is perpetual and consistent, in which ca.se it is as definite as any law of nature, and cannot be distinguished from it, and will not alter statistical results; or, it is occasional and capricious, in which ca.se statistical samples taken under apparent sameness of physical environment will give divergent results. The general stability of statistical ratios, like the general fulfilment of prediction from so-called physical laws of nature, is the best ai'gument against occasional and capricious theocratic interference. On pp. 277-94 Galton repeats his statistical arguments (see our pp. 115-17) against the "Objective Efficacy of Prayer." He expands to some extent his earlier arguments : "The cogency of all theso arguments is materially increased by the recollection that many items of ancient faith have been successively abandoned by the Christian world to the domain ' Pnrndue Lost, Bk vni, 11. 70 el seq.: "Or if they list to try Conjecture, he his fabric of the Heavens Hath left to their disputes, perhaps to move His laugliter at their quaint opinions wide Hereafter, when they come to mwli-l Ht-aven, And calculate the stars." 260 Life and Lettent of Fraiwin Galton of reoogniaed Boperalition. It in not two centuries ago, long subsequent to the clays of Shake- ■pawe Mid other great men wdose opinions 8till educate our own, that the HovcrtMgn of this country w«« accustomed to hiy liands on tlie sick for their recovcrj", under tlio Ranction of a regular Church service, which wim not oinittertancc attribut4?d to dreams, the luin^ly extinct claims of artrology, and auguries of good and evil lucks, and many other well-known products of super- stition which are found to exist in every country, have ceased to be believed in by us. This is the natural course of events, just as the Waters of Jealousy, and the Urim and Thummim of the Mosaic I^w had l)ecome obsolete in the times of the later Jewish kings. The civilised world has alreaf others. All such convictions should be tested, whenever possible, by )ip|)eal to facts which admit of rep<:tttioyi, for experience shows that only observations of such facts lead to results which can be univerKally acknowled<;ed. (Jalton insists on the duty of suspending our Uilief and nianitaining the freedom of our mental attitude whenever there is strong reason to doubt (p. 298). The section on Knthusiasm closes with a fine paragraph, which indicates how far astray the critics went, when they labtilled Galton a materialist: "There is nothing in any hesitation that may l)0 felt oh to the possibility of receiving help and inspiration from an unseen world, to discredit the practice that is dearly prized by most of us, of withdrawing from the crowd and entering into quiet conmiunion with our he«rt«, until the agitations of the moment have calmed down, and th<^ di.stortc enduring afffctions of our life have reappeareti in tlieir duo proportions. We may tlien take comfort and find support in the sense of our forming part of whatever has existed or will exist, and this n»«art as members of one great family that strives as a whole towards a fuller and a higher life." (p. 298.) It was a great revolution in thought that Galton was proposing and probably few grasped its extent in 1883. He had in mind a new religion, a religion which should not depend on revelation, physical to a few selected men, or psychical to a few individuals. Man was to study the purpose of the universe in its past evolution, and by working to the same end, he was to make its progress less slow and less painful in the future. Darwin had taught evolution as a scientific doctrine; Galton j)roposed that this new knowledge should be applied to racial and social problems, antl that under- standing of, sympathy with, and aid in the progress of the general evolution of living forms should \ie accepted as religious duties. If the pui-j>ose of the Deity lie manifested in the development of the universe, then the aim of man should be, with such limited {xjwei-s as he may at present posse-ss, to facilitate the divine purpo.se. Before I )arwin, living form.s, indeed the world itself, had no history ; there was held to be no serious etymological difierence Ijetween the first man and modern civilised man; the reptile and the mammal were coeval. Darwin for the first time gave a real uistory to living forms, and Galton following him said: Study that history, study the Bible of Life, and you will find yoiu" religion in it, and a new and higher morality as well. Thereby he raised Darwinism on to a higher, a spiritual plane. Thus it comes about that the last 40 })ages of Galton's Liquiries into Human Faculty conttiin some of the finest passages he ever wrote, for they are devoted to his philosophical or i-ather religious views, and to their Darwinian basis. Galton sjvw \n his doctrine a new moral freedom for man and a new religion based on scientific knowledge. His theologictd critics found it pure materialism, a fresh war against Heaven. Who snail determine which party was in the right? These 2H2 Life aiul lA'ttem of Frntirix (iafton extreme diverjjeiioes at least continii (Jaltuii's statement tliat the mental •Hfferences of mankind are so p-eat that evolution has ample material to select from ! Galton starts his |ihilosophical creed with a section on The Ohserred Oixler of Events: his thesis here is that the universe is a sinijle entity and we ourselves are pai-t of a mysterious whole "behind which Ties the awful mystery of the oripn of all exist-ence," the j)ur])ose of the universe. He considers that the conditions which direct the evolution of living forms are on the whole marked by their persistence in improving the birthright of succeesive generations. "They determine at much cost of individual comfort, that each plant and animal shall on the general average ite endowed at its birth with more suitable natural faculties than those of its representative in the preceding generation. They ensure, in short, that the inlxirn (jualities of the terrestrial tenantry shall become steadily better adapt^id to their lionies and to their mutual needs." (p. 299.) "If we summon l)efore our imagination in a single mighty host, the whole number of living things from the eArliest ilato at which terrestrial life can be deemetl to have probably existed, to the latent future at which we may think it can probably continue, and if we cease to dwell on the mis-carriages of individual lives or single generations, we shall plainly perceive that the actual tenantry of the world progresses in a direction that may in some sense be described as the greatest happiness of the greatest number." (p. 300.) Galton remarks how, while the motives of individuals in the lowest stages were purely self-regarding, they have broadened out as evolution went on. Subjects of aft'ection and interest other than self Ijecome increasingly numerous as intelligence and depth of character develop, and as civilisation extends. He notes that as civilisation has advanced the sacrifice of personal repose to the performance of social duties has become more common. " Life in general may be looked upon as a republic where the individuals are for the most part unconscious that while they are working for themselves they are also working for the public good." (j). 300.) This was indeed a refreshingly optimistic opinion ! Even the period which the physics of that day fixed for the available heat of the sun, upon which organic life depends, did not daunt Galton. There are countless abortive seeds and germs ; among a thousand men selectefl at random some are crippled, others insane, idiotic or otherwise incurably imperfect in body or mind; what if our "world may rank among other worlds as one of these"? We know that our own life is built up of the separate lives of billions of cells of which our body is composed. They form a vast nation, members of which are always dying, while others'grow to take their place. The continual sequence of these little lives — unconscious of the whole — has its outcome in tne larger and conscious life of the man as a whole. Even this world of ours and "our jMirt in the universe niiiy possibly in some distant way be analogous to that of colls in an organised body, and our personalities may be the transient but essential elements of an immortal and cosmic mind." (p. 302.) Thus Galton, the pantheist, again puts forth as a possibility his beautiful, but unproven and unprovable dream (cf our p. 114). All he can say of it is that at least it is not inconsistent with observed facts. Yet even while he /'sf/r/iolo(/ic(d /notsiujatioiis 263 iuliuits that llu' slow [jiogivHS «)f evolution is due to antfcr.lcnm and in- heivnt conditions of wliicli we have not yet the sliglitcHt concej)tion, he throws out an idea which foreshadows in a startling way Einstein, and in itself predicts how his doctrine may modify man's religious views. T have not seen this strange jmssuge (|Uotcd, nor do I know what (ialton's readei-s may have made of it in pre-relativity days. It runs: "It is ditVicult to witliHUkiid a suspicion that the tlirt>e diinensions of spice and the fourth diniciisioii of time may hi' four iiuie|>eiideiit variables of a syst^-iii which is neither space nor time, but something else wholly unconceiveeen carriwl out neither with intelligence nor nith, but entirely through the routine of various sciiuences, commonly calleil 'laws,' established or necessitated we know not how." (p. 30.3.) Intelligent man has now been evolved. He has enormously modified the surface of the earth and altered its distribution of plants and animals. This new animal, man, endowed with a little power and some intelligence, ought, Galton holds, to assume a deliberate and conscious part in furthering the great work of evolution. "He may infer the course it is bound to pursue, from his observation of that which it has already followed, and he might devote his nuKlicum of power, int«'lligeiice and kindly feeling to render its future progress less slow and painful. Man has already furthered evolution very considerably, Imlf unconsciously, and for his own personal advantages, but he has risen to the conviction that it is his religious duty to do so deliberately and systematically." (p. 304.) Thus was the Darwinian d(x;trine raised by Galton to a religious creed. The next section of the book, entitled Selection ami Race, needs, I venture to think, some modification. Galton, having only dealt with the correlation of two variates, misunderstood, as 1 shall show later, the phe- nomena of regression. His statement here that the stringent selection of the best s})ecmiens of a race to rear and breed from can never lead to any permanent result, is, I feel siu-e, erroneous, and due to a wrong inter- pretation of multiple regression. Further, I doubt his assumption of the 264 Life awl Letterit of Fntncis Cnffon diminished fertility of highly-bred animals, unless he supposed, as in the case of the race-horse, a selection by one character, sjiy, speed, only. There is, I think, no evidence that a selection of man by both |jhysi(|ue and mentality would lead to an infertile race. With Galton's statement that a low race, subjected to conditions of life that demand a high level of efficiency, must be submitted to a very rigorous selection involving great pain and misery, we can certainly agree. And we can also do so in the suggestion that the terrible suffering would disappear did we replace it by a higher race. "The most merciful form," writes Qalton, "of what I ventured to call 'eugenics' would consist in watching for the indications of superior strains or races, and in ho favouring them that their progeny shall outnumber and gradually replact- that of the old one." (p. 307.) The following section of the Inqxiiries is concerned with the Injliience of Man upon Race (pp. 308-17). Galton gives in a very few pages an able ethnographical survey of the world; he shows that in almost every known country there are three or four races or sub-races of man competing consciously or unconsciously for dominance. The process of evolution is still going on around us, and we disregard it instead of studying it and facilitating it. He i-aises a. strong protest against that misleading word "aborigines," and points out that it dates from a time when a false cosmogony thought the world young and life to be of very recent aj^pearance. There are to-day practically no original inhabitants of any district; all hold their lands only by the robber-rights of their ance-stors. It would be difficult indeed to find a country which being unoccupied was colonised by its pre.sent inhabitants, and thence to assert their right of occupation '. Such reasoning carried to its logical conclusion might demand the complete surrender of Australia to the marsupials or even the monotremes. "There exists," writes Galton, "a sentiment for the most part quite unreasonable, against the gradual extinction of an inferior race. It rests on some confusion betwec>n the race and the individual, as if the destruction of a race was equivalent to the destruction of a large number of men. It is nothing of the kind where the process of extinction works silently and slowly thn>ugh the earlier marriage of members of the superior race, through their greater vitality under e(|ual stress, through their better ciiances of getting a livelihofxl, or through their pre- potency in mixed marriages. That the members of an inferior clas.s should dislike being elbowed out of the way is another matter; but it may Ije somewhat brutally arguwl that whenever two individuals struggle for a single place, one must yield, and that there will l)e no more unhap- piness een the /*f fiiluii' huiimii xtiick xcsts ii urciit \i-s\ in tlio Imnds of ('acli fi-csli ^cnoration, wliicli liii-s not yi-t Ix-f-n reco;>niH<-ly oinpioytHJ. It is fiNili.sli to fold th«) hands and to say that nothing can bt- dono, ina.sniucli as Mocial forctis and uclf-inttin-sK ju-f hm slrmi'^ t<« t>i' ri'^isiiil Tlnv i d imi lie rosi.st«d; they can bo guidoti." (p. 317.) In the folIowin years as the lengths of generations in the two classes. Tims in 108 years the early marrying class will have had four and the late marrying cliuis three generations. Galton's numbers on p. 322 should, 1 think, he repUvced hy the following: Relative, contributions to Mateiiial Populations. Ima Ewrly nuurii^M (90) Late imuTi««M (39) 108 216 324 214 4.')9 985 49 24 12 The changes emphasise considerably Galton's argument, although ex- ception may well be taken to some of its stages, in particular to the ecjuality of death-i-ates in large and small families. However, his general jirinciple is probably a correct one: namely that for the physically fit early marriage means more numerous offspring. Galton's next two sections indicate how he proposed to make use of this greater fertility in the case of the early married. His first suggestion is to give marks in competitive e.xaminations for 'family merit.' Thus able youths would be favourably handicapped in civil service examinations if they came of superior breed. A superior breed is one which has been successful in its callings and is physically fit. "A thriving family may be sufficiently defined or inferred by the successive occupations of its several male niemljers in the prt-vioiis genenition, and of the two grandfathers. These arc ptatent facta ascertainablo by almost ev'ory youth, wliich admit of being verified in his neighlx)ur- hood and attested in a satisfactory manner. A healthy and long-lived family may Ik; defined by the patent facts of ages at death, and number and ages of living relations, within the degrees mentioned above, all of which can be verified and attested. A know]er of Englishmen naturally endowed with high scholastic faculties will be sensibly increase|tul8es of man oufjht to be sufficient to erjsure that such wealth should no more be neglected than the existence of any other possession suddenly revealed to man. In hiH Cunclusion Galton sums up the third of the various inciuiries in his volume; he jKiinta out the vast variety of natural faculty, lK>th ad- vaiitiij^eous and not, to l)e found in individuals, and the j^reat ilifferences Ix'tween human races. Man is variable and hits changed widely in the course of hundreds of thousands of years. This idea of gi-owth in man hatl not been gnisped by the early cosmogony makers. Its recognition conipels us "to reconsider what may Ik? the true place and function of man in the onler of the world." (p. .332.) Galton confesses to having examined this question from many points of view, for "wliatovor may Ix' tho vclieinoncc with which particular opinions aro insist('ly doulitful. Thcro i.s a wide and growing conviction among trutlistt-king, earnest, hundjl('-niinde, and if finite they are not too large for niea,surenient. Those persons may justly lie accused of slmllowness of view, who do not discriminate a wide range of diflVrence, but ({uickly lose all sense of pro- j)ortion, and rave about infinite heights and unfathomable depths, and use such like expi-e.s- sions, which are not true and betray their incapacity. Examiners are not I believe much stricken with the sense of awe and infinitude when they apply their footrules to the intel- lectual performances of the candidates they examine; neither do I see any reason why we sliould be awed at the thought of examining our fellow creatures as l)est we may, in respect to other faculties than intellect. On the contrary, I think it anomalous that the art of measuring intellet!tual faculties should have become highly developed, while that of dealing with other qualities should have been little practised or even considered." (p. 17'J.) Galton then emphasises the importance of measuring the emotional characters in man, for only by so doing can the individual know where he stands among his fellow-men, and whether he is getting on or falling back. "The art of mea.suring various human facultitts now occupies the attention of many in- quirers in this and other countries New processes of inquiry are yearly invented, and it seems as though there was a general lightening up of the sky in front of the path of the anthropometric experimenter, which lietokens the approaching dawn of a new and interesting science. Can we discover landmarks in character to Kerv(' as bases of a survey nr is it alto- gether too indefinite and fluctuating to admit of nietusurement ? Is it liable to sjxjntaneous changes, or to be in any way affected by a caprice that renders the future necessarily un- certain) Is man, with his power of choice and freedom of will, so difFerent from a conscious machine, that any proposal to measure his moral (jualities is lutsed upon a fallacy? If so it would Ije ridiculous to waste thought on the matter, but if our tempt^rament and character are durable realities, and persistent factora of our conduct, we have no Proteus to deal with in either ca.se, and our attempts to gra.sp and measure them are rejisonable." (pp. I7D-80.) « Vol. XXXVI, N.S. pp. 179-85. * I cannot find that this Rede Lecture was ever independently issued. "He [Frank] was Rent of toni])er and fault-finding. Galton concludes: "The points I have endeavoureli. l*xiirliol(Kjic(il. InvcMiyulions '11 \ new, if now fainiliur ideivs, hut it was a lecture of .suggeslion, and siccordingly the reader must not expect to find in it statistics of actual niea«ureinent« of character. It serves to explain, however, the links in (Jalton's own mind between his work on Heredity, his pajier on Twins and his study of Free-will. At the very time (Jalton wius writing this lecture he was collecting data by aid of his Family Il(K;ords (s»'«i our (!haj)ter XIII) on the distribution of one fihiuse of cliaracter, namely, Temper in Enfjjlish Families. A First Report on lis results wa.s jniblished in the Fortiiu/litli/ lirricir, July, 1887'. The paj»er from more than one standpoint is slightly di.s{ippointinij, and as (Jalton himself remarks he had to set to work on rough materials with rude tcKjls (p. 29). The criticisms that one may raise are of the following kinds. Ihe descriptions of temper are all verbal, and although many epithets are usetl, (Jalton in the main classifies into 'Good Temper' and 'Bad Temper.' His 'Good Temper' contains not only the 'forbearing' and 'self-controlle*!' but the 'submissive,' 'timid' and 'yielding.' His 'Had Temper' contains not only the 'quick tempered,' but the 'bickering' and the 'sullen.' My own investigations seem to suggest a fundamental aifference in 'Good Temper' between the Self-controlled and the Weak class, and the Sullen cannot profitably be put in the same category with the Choleric. Galton does indeed make a five-group classification, namely: (l) mild; (2) docile; (3) fretful; (4) violent; (5) ma.sterful. The distinction, however, between (1) and (2) is not that of self-controlled and weak good temper, and it is not clear whether such a marked clii-ss as the sullen has l)een put into (3), (4) or (5). Another defect of Galton's material was the large proportion of cases, over 50 °/^, in which no record of temper was given at all. He calls these neutral and says that approximately Good Tempered : Neutral Tempered : Bad Tempered :: 1 : 2 : 1, and he finds in the approximate equality of the Good and Bad Tempered, and their total being equal to the Neutral Tempered, definite evidence of the correctness of the records in this respect. I fail to be convinced by Galton's arguments, for it seems to me that they would have equal application to any cla-ssification into alternate cjitegories, e.g. criminal and non-criminal, with a neutral class for those of whom nothing was known, or nothing recorded. On the basis of his classification, omitting the 50 °/, of 'neutnds,' Galton deduces that there is no selective mating in human marriage with regard to temper', but he concludes that there is emphatic testimony to the heredity of temper. His method of establishing tlie latter conclusion is somewhat arbitrary and somewhat elementary, but it has undoubtedly been confirmed by later work. He rather weakens his position, however, by introducing a caveat that he does not propose to deal with temper as an unchangeable characteristic. It is difficult to grasp how under such con- ditions it is possible to assert that temper is "nevertheless as hereditary as any other quality." (p. 30.) ' "Good and l?iid Tenipor in English Families," Vol. xui, N.S. pp. 21-30. A wrong year and locus are assigned to this paper in Galton's Memories, p. 328. ' This is not confirmed by more recent researches. 272 Life mill fatten* of Francis Gait on The more modern 8t4it istician would feel compelled to investigate to what extent temper does change with growth, education and environment before he could assert that it was as hereditary as any other (|Uiility. Putting jiside these criticisms, (ialton undouhtedly indicated in tliis paper for the fii-8t time that statistics of factore of character could be dealt with and inferences drawn as to their distribution and hereditary character. In the previous year, 1886, (iaiton had pul)lishe(l at least two pai)ers dealing with psychometry. Mr Joseph Jacobs had been interesting himself in "Ex])eriinents on Prehension," which he defined as the mind's power o^takivg on certain material, in this oise auditory sensations. Nonsense syllables, letters or numerals were delivered at alx)ut half-second intervals in a monotonous voice, and the test consisted in the numljer the subject could repeat'. Mr Jacol)8 found that the 'span,' i.e. number correctly repeated, (a) increased with age, (b) was greater for those higher in the class than for tho.se lower, and argued that the 'span of prehension' should lie an im- portant factor in mental groups, and its determination a test of mental capacity. Galton suggested that the inquiry should be extended to idiots, and visited on June 18, 188G, the Earlswood Asylum with Professor Alexander Bain, and on June 30, 1886, the Asylum for Idiots at Darenth with Professor James Sully. The general conclusion obtjiined by Galton was that the idiots' 'span of prehension' was only alxjut half that of Mr Jacobs' normal children, three to four figures instead of seven to eight. In 1 886 Romanes published a theory of the origin of varieties, attributing them to peculiarities in the reproductive system of certain individuals which render them more or less sterile to other members of the common stock while they remain fertile among themselves. Galton, who, as we have seen (p. 271), had been working on assortative mating in man, considered that special sexual attractiveness rather than sterility due to peculiarities of the reproductive system was the source of varieties. He writes': "It has long seemed to me that the primary characteristic of a variety resides in the fact that the indivichials who compose it do not, a.s a rule, care to mate with those who are outside their pale, but form through their own sexual inclinations a caste by themselves. Consequently that each incipient variety is probably rounded ofl' from the parent stock by means of pecu- liari(if« of seirual instinct, which prompt what nnthropt)logists call endogamy (or marriage witliin the triln; or caste), and which check exogamy (or marriage outside of it). If a variety should arise in the way suppose«l by Mr liomanes, nierely because its members wore more or less infertile with others sprung from the same stock, wc should find numerous cases in which members of the variety consorteelwcen varieties which were capable of producing them when mated artificially. Hut we lianlly ever observe pairings between animals of different varieties when living at large in the same or contiguous districts, and wc Imrtlly ever meet with hybrids that testify to the existence of unobservolo(/ic(if Inn'At'njationH 273 a selective appetite, and so a variety l>e preserved from intercroHsiuj^ with tlu^ pannit stock. He olworves that when^ we just distinguish two varieties hy one or two difVorences, these may connote a host of diilerences unknown to us — especially those recognis«Hi by the sense of smell, so weak with us and so stronj^ in many of the animals — "whoso aj^j^regate would amply snftice to erect a barrier of sexual inditt'erence or even repugnance bctwicrj ili.-li- memljers'." Galton, ct)nsidering the case of man, writes: "No tlioniu iH nioro triU^ than tliiit of tho sexual instinct. It furinM tlic main topic of each of tlio many hundrod (I l)eliuvo alxtut KOO) novoU annually publiglied in Kngland alunv, and of most of tho still moi-e nunittruuH poeniH, yot ono of ito main peculiaritiex has never, wj far as I know, Ixjcn dourly set forth. Jt is tho relation that exists Ijotwecn ilillorent doj^rces of unlikoness and diffcrrrnt d«j;ri'os of soxiial attractiveness. A male is little attract<-{ain wanes, until tho «^ fli.m iiitervarietal storilitv is not really iiHected by it. In the tbllowiiij; yeur (1887) (Jaltou luul a considurablo iliscussion in Xature^ with Professor Max Miiller on "Tliought without Words." The latter in his Science of Thought had propounded theories of the descent of man entirely based on the hypothesis that tin- most rudimentary processes of true thought cjinnot be carried on witliout words. Hence Ma.x Miiller as- serted that the constitution of the mind of the only truly sjwjiiking animal, man, sepanites him immeasurably from the brutes, and no jn-ocess of evolu- tion which advanced by small steps could stride over such a gulf Galton states that if a single instance can be substantiated of man thinking without words the whole of Max Miiller's anthropologicid theory nnist collapse. Galton then appeals to results he had observed by his own introspection, and holds that ho has often thought entirely without words. For example: "It happens tliiit I take pleasure in mechanical contrivances, and the simpler of these are thought out by nic absolutely without the use of any mental wonls. Sup|K)8c Komclliiiig do«;s not lit; I examine it, go to uiy tools, pick out the; right ones, uud set to work and rcpuir the defect, often without a single word cixMising my mind." (p. 28.) He then refers to billianls and chess; where the strokes and moves are visualised without words beforehand ; also to fencing, where there is no time to think in words, before the counter is given. It seems undoubtedly clear that those who visualise vividly will think in pictures as readily as in words, or even more readily'. Galton considers that Max Miiller failed in reaching a true hypothesis because he generalised from his own mind, and considered that the mind of every one else was like his own (see our p. 243). "lieforu a just knowledge ci)iiiig all visual and auditory images from the mind, leaving nothing in the consciou«nes.s but real or imaginary scents Subtra<;tion succtHxIwI as well as addition. I did not go so far as to associate s(>parate scents with the attitudes of mind severally appropriate to subtraction and addition, t)Ut det^'rmined by my ordinary mental processes which attitude to assume, Ix-fore isolating myself in the world of scents." Gallon did not attempt "multiplication by smell, beca>i.se he had con- vinced him.self that arithmetic by scents only, antl by imaginary .scents, was possible with considerable speed and accuracy. He did, however, try some experiments on taste, using s.dt, sugar, citric acid, quinine, etc., and found that arithmetic by ta.ste was as feasible as aritlinietif hv sint'll. Thus Galton proposed to rout the nominalists'. In Natnn' for Nov. 15. 1894 (Vol. Ll, pp. 7:5-4) Galton gave an account of Alfred Binet's book Psychologie des (Jramls Calculateurs et Jouenrs d'Echi'cs. He refers to Inaudi, a Piedmontese, who did liis mental sums by the sounds of the numbers, and to Diamandi, a Greek, who worked with ' Vol. I, pp. 61-2. New York and Ix)ndon, 1894. - I fear Max Miiller might have retorteers with names arithmetic by smell or tjvste would Ikj imjwssible. .Such an assertion is like that of the tlieologiim who holds that the agnostic either fails to act morally, or only does so owing to a Christian tmining or the Christian environment The one neglects the ages long evolution of moi'ality for which Christianity is a thing of yesterday and the other would neglect the ages long evolution of nnnd prior to language. 3o— 2 276 Life and Letters of Fraiwh Gaftoii mental images of the figures. Galton had tested Inaudi, in whom he found the visual form of the imagination practicjvlly absent. Binet considere that mental 'calculating Ikivs' did not i\.s a rule inlierit their gifts, the Bidder fumily being a conspicuous instance of exception. CJalton was not pri-pared to accept this view; he l)elieved that two mental j)eculiaritie8 must concur to make a calculating lx)y, namely (i) .special capacity for mental calcula- tion, and (ii) a jwussion for exercising it. Both are rare and are not neces- sarily coordinated, so that the chance of their concurrence may be very small indeed. He thought that (i) without (ii) might be commoner than is usually believed, and he cited the case of a lady of remarkable ability, whom he had known, and who did not discover that she possessed (i) until on a long and dull railway journey in middle life. He then gives some account of his own experience in performing arithmetic by imaginary smells and tastes. In 1888 Galton published a paper on "Mental Fatigue'." This was a subject in which fi-om personal experience he felt great interest. Over- fatigue of the brain in schools had Ijeen recently discussed and illustrated by experiences which flatly contradicted one another. After the heat of con- troversy had somewhat cooled Galton was asked to occupy the chair at a meeting of the educational Section of the Teachers' Guild, and he wjis so struck by the audience on that occasion that he considered that the Guild might be a powerful instrument for the solution of statistical problems, if its intelligent members could l)e intere.sted in educational inquiries. Galton accordingly issued a .schedule of .selected tjuestions bearing on mental fatigue. He met with an experience, often repeated in the case of the present writer, namely that circularising societies constituted for definite educational or social work, even on points directly connected with their aims, produces very little by way of useful statistical returns. Galton, although his schedule was accompaniefl by a covering letter from the Vice-Chairman of the Guild, received only 1 16 replies to his questionnaire, and all Galton was able to do was to set down in an orderly way the replies received. The questions asked applied not only to the taught, but to the teachers themselves. Of the teachers themselves one-fifth, 23, had at some period in their lives broken down, and no less than 21 of these had never wholly recovered from the effects. The teachers also reported with detail 59 cases known to them of more or less serious prostration from mental overwork. At the same time it is jK).ssible that those teachers, who had themselves suffered from or closely observed others suffering from overwork, would be most likely to be interested in Galton's questionnaire, and thus the IIG replies be not a random sample of all teachers. While the answers showeil many views on the signs of mental fatigue, and on the studies which could or could not be undertaken when the mind was fatigued, there was little light thrown on the best means of testing mental fatigue, or of measuriruj it in a school-class at large. In fact the only real light on this matter came from Galton himself ' "Kcmarkg on llnplies by Ti'Achers to Questions msiKfting Mental Fiitigue," ./ournn/ age of the auili(!iic(t and their lial>itn of thou^lit have to \to taken into account. The niethiKl, how- ever, rather niea.sures the dullnesH of the |M*rfornianco than the true mental fatigue of the audience." The second suggestion Galton gives is based upon the exjieriinental fiict that tlie (luickiiess ami magnitude of the individual's reaction to a stimulus are greatly allected hy tiitigue. "There is an experiment, not ho well known as it Hhould bo, that a/ter a class has had practice in i)erfoniiing it, can Ik? repentiHl ut any time in a few .soeoiids, which gives an excellent measure of the varying amount of reaction tinu'. The cla.s.s tjike hands all round, the teacher l>eing includeeateir fidgets smartly. Let this suggest to observant philosopliers when the meetings they attend may prove dull to occupy themsehcs in estimating the frequency, amplitude and duration of the fidgets of their fellow sufferers. They must do .so during jxriixls lM)th of intcnsi-ness and of indifference, so as to estimate what may be called natund fidget, and then 1 think they may acquire the new art of giving numerical expression to the amount of boredom expres-sed by the audience generally during the reading of any particular memoir." - Ignorant of Galton and in a much le.ss scientific manner I can recall practising his metlioel of the Foundling Hospital; there was an old and dull chaplain, the last clergyman of the Church of England that I remember in a Genevan gown. He usce exceedingly gWl to receive accounts of their ex|iericncc8. Deception must of course be guarded against." (p. 160.) I have not so far come across any data in the GaltoyiitDui. \\\\'\c\\ .sui^'cro.st that any experiences were communicated to Galton. From the teachers' replies Galton in the memoir draws two iiinclu.sion.s: The first snggasts the reiuson why mental fatigue leaves effects so nmch more serious than Ixxlily fatigue. When a man is fatigued in hody he has many of the same symptoms as arise in mental fatigue, out "as soon as the Ixxlily exertion has c1os support theniselv(>s antl p«'rhaps to endure domestic trials at the same time. Dull p«(rsr)ns proti-ct their own health of brain hy refusing to overwork. It is among those who are 7.eal<>us and eager, who h.'ive high aims and idea-s, who know themselves to Ix; mentally gifted, and are too generous to think much of their own health, that the most fre<]uent victims of overwork are chie6y found." (p. 166.) There is much in this paper on Mental Fatigue which is of high sug- gestivene-ss, and it shovdd certainly be read by any one j)lanning a more elaborate statistical iiujuiry into a subject still far from completely ex- plored. The recent discovery and di.scussion of shell-shock show how large a section of a modern poj)ulation^ — and not the least intelligent and zeixlous — beai-s the terrible loud of inherited neuroses. One of the points not touched on in Galton's questionnaire is the family history of those who have suffered serious j^rostration from mental overworlv. We should not be surprised to find a link between this CJitegory and that of the shell -shocked. In the ' It would be of much interest to inquire into the extent to which nervous breakdowns can bo directly traced to over strenuous physical exertion. Pn!/c/iolo(/ical Invent ig f it ioHM 279 present state of our knowledge it should not Ije injno»Hiblo to give some wiirnitij^ to those y"""<^ prisons who run ii (lunger if they follow a very KtrenuouH nientiil occupiition, sucli hh thiit of tlu- school tejiclier. Gulton, as I have noted, remained interested for many years in psychology although, as in the conespoiidiiig case of geography, his main work changed its character. Any mental idio.syncrasy had special attraction for him, ami in May, 1896, he puhlished a note on what he considered n very curious mental i)eculi.irity'. This occurred in a certain Colonel M. who wiien in the army liad seen Hogging, wounds or death without special .sensjitions. But the sight or talk of an injurwl finger nail at once made him feel sick and faint, and would even hring on a deadly cold perspiration. So much was this the case that at a large dinia-r party in the prime of life the peixistent talk of a guest about a small injury of this kind cau.sed him fii-st to turn faint and then to slides under the table unconsciou.s. His mother apparently attributed the idiosyncrasy to maternal impre-ssion, she having prickeu;jh it fell into disu.se under changed conditions and apjwirently disjippeiiriHl, it wiis not utterly lost, the i)risent case showing a sudden reversion to ancestnil traits. Such an argument would be nonsense." He looks upon the idiosyncra.sy as a mutation, and fresh evidence of the wide ninge of possibilities in the further evolution of human faculty. In other words he a.ssumes that it was not inherited, but would have lieen transmitted had Colonel M. had oHspiing. The note is interesting as illus- trating tiie working of Galton's mind. It iloes not seem to me that the evidence for non-inheritance is any more adequate than in the case of lluggins' dog Keppler (see our pp. G6 and 148). But an iiupiiry into the hereditary character — i.e. the origin and transmissibility of such mental idiosyncrasies — would be well worth making^ Another memoir which can be.st be considered in this chajjter is that of the same year, IBDG; it deals with the problem t)f "Intelligible Signals between Neighbouring Stars'." Galton tells us that in 1892 Mai-s made a ' Nature, Vol. liv, p. 76, "A curious Idiosyncrasy." ' For example there are [lersons who are made to feel sick by the tearing of a piece of calico in their pre.senee; there are others in whom the mere imau of drawing a knitted glove between their teeth sends a cold shiver through all their limbs; while rec-ently I heard of a workman who was employee! to whitewash a nnim in which thei-e were a few skulls in a glass ease throwing up his job, beeausi^ it mad(^ him "ill to work in a cliarnel house." I think tiiis sort of mental discomfort extends to lower living forms; I have known dogs .seriously uneasy when a dres,sed and cured dog skin was brought to their notice, and seriously dis- trustful of familiar friends, if they wore gloves made from wool spun from the combings of dogs' coats. » The Fortnightly Review, Vol. L.\, N.S. pp. 657-64. 280 f/ij'e (tin/ Lettcrit of Francis Galton near approach to the earth, and that the poasihiUty of exchanging signals with Mars was then discussed in the newspapers; it was considered not impossible, if enormously difficult, to send signals. But there was a general conclusion that if sent, the only thing tliat could he learnt from them would be that there existed observant, intelligent and mechanical people Ciipable of great enterprises on the other planet. Oalton thought that much more miglit be aciiieved, and that an iutrinniatUi/ intelligible system of signals could be devised, if the people on the other planet were equally advanced with ourselves in pure and applied science. He amused himself accordingly in tliinking out the ground plan of the present paper, but laid it aside for four years during which the craze about Mars died out, "l)eing cooled by coj)ious douches of astronomical common sense." Then, in 1896, came an attack of giistric catarrh, wliicli developed into more serious trouble owing to a visit to Kew — to attend the Observatory— with a tem- perature of 102. Galton was invalided to Wildbad and its hot baths, and amid their relaxing accompaniments, being able to work only in a desultory Ihshion, he wrote up his pa})er on signals from Mars'. The mam point of this paper is the building up of a system of signals from which ultimately pictures can be constructed. It is half humorous and half serious. It starts with the idea that arithmetical and mathematical notions will be common knowledge of both planet's inhabitants. Signals of l\, 2^ and 5 seconds are given and termetl dot, dash, line. These lead up to a system of numerals. Then comes the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter, the value of the familiar n. Thence the ratio of the circumference to the radius of the various regular jwlygons, which introduces signals for the polygons. The 24-sided regular polygon is then indicated jus a method of direction, and so angles all round the 360° are gradually learnt in the .same way as are the points of a compass, but direction of lines and length of lines being given it becomes possible to give signals indicating a picture by successive "stitches" of definite lengths in definite directions. That is to say, Galton has reached the picture formula of his lecture on the "Just Perceptible Difference" (see the following Chapter, p. 307). But once it is possible to signal pictures, all becomes po.ssible. It becomes possible to indicate motion, and motion will enable one to indicate signals for action, i.e. verbs. Such, very briefly, is the outline of Galton's system of star signals : "It would be tedious, and is unnecessary to elalxirato further, for it must be already evident to the reader that a small fraction of the care and thoufjht l>estowehennent of hieroglyphics, would suOice to place the iiihaliitants of neighbouring stars in intt'lligihle communication if thej' were l»oth as far advancwl in science and arts as the civilise*! nations of the earth are at the present time. In short, that an efiicient intci-stellar language a^hnitt* of lieing esLahlished under these conditions, between stars that are sufiiciently near together for signalling purposes." ' Both Oaltons were much deprcssefl during this year. Emily Gurney died, and Sir William Orove diwl on the anniversary of the Gallons' wedding day (August 1st). The season whs very wet and Galton suflerwl much from colds; he complaine\w. Ho vencer Butler's], the young folk full of life and ambitions." Calmly happy sentences — not the depressed or fretfiil words of some few of the earlier entries of the Record — and fitly concluding that hrief account of the 43 j^ears of Louisa Butler's married life with Francis Galton. There is only one more year of entry, 1897, in the Record, and some- thing of it may be fitly cpioted here, for it will indicate, better than the remarks of some superficial onlookers, the real relationship of the pair. It is hardly necessary to remark that the union could not fail to have lx;en richer had it been blessed with children. Galton's affection for his nieces shows what this would have meant for him. " 1897. It is with painful reluctance that I set down the incidents of this fatal year, and do so on Jan. 6 the anniversary of the day, when I first became acquainted with dear Louisa at the Dean's house, next door to our own at Dover in 18.53. In the early jwirt of the year T was more of an invalid than she was, but we had some plea-sjint outings together— a. the hearty and tactful sympathy received from M"" de Fall)e and Mr Jetiiiiiigs, whii had iniide Louisa's acquaintance and retunied to h»'lp. I could not leave lloyat on account of lotterH, till Tuesday night, arriving in Ix)ndon Wed' afternoon, where the sympathy of Spencer, and Mary and of Gertrude [Butler] await«d me. Some few days were spent in sorting her possessions and carrying out Louisa's wishes. Then to dear Emma's at Leamington for a week; thence to the Douglas Oaltons' at Himbleton also' for nearly a week; thence to Mrs Hills'' at Corby, all of which greatly braced me. The general kindness of Louisa's and my relations was extreme. On returning Sept. 13 Frank Butler was ready to live with me, a most valuable help against the sen.so of isolation My own occupations were the inquiries into the Bassett hounds, which led to the "Average CJonHtitution of each Ancestor etc." Proe. Hoy. Soc.'', also "Inquiries into Spewl of American Trotters," /Vor. Roy. Soc.' and the method of photographic measure- ment of horses etc., published to-day Jan. 7, '98*. The Committee on a Physical National Laboratory has been appointed and is taking evidence. Tlie Evolution Committee has not done much, Kew Observatory prospers; Meteorological Council, the usual routine" Thus it is when one of our number falls out, the ranks close up; social life as a whole goes on; our intellectual tasks are resumed, and our thoughts are turned again from the immediate environment to the non-personal problems of science. Galton rarely referred to the personal in conversation, or in letters, and it has seemed best to his biographer to maintain his reticence, allowing merely the one entry with which ne concludes Louisa Galton's Record to tell its own tale. To sum up the contents of this chapter, I venture to assert that no psychologist, no statistician of energy and imagination can read its pages and not feel that they have provided him witli suggestions of many still unsolved problems, for whose solution the world would be not only the wiser but the better. Such is always the outcome of Gralton's suggestive mind, and it is on this account — the generosity of ideas — that the reader willingly pardons an occasional conclusion based on apparently scanty data. Beyond those data was always the rich experience of a mina during the whole of a long life perpetually observing and placing in appropriate categories the actions and thoughts of other men as well as of himself ' Wife of Judge Hills of Alexandria, and daughter of Sir William Grove, Galton's close friend A numlier of Galton's letters to Mrs Hills have recently been purchased from a book- seller for the Galton Laboratory. » Vol. LXi, pp. 401-43. ' Vol. Lxii, pp. 310-15. * Galton probably wrote the last sentences of this entry on the day following that, Jan. 6, on which he had started to give the account of Mrs Galton's death. PIJ^TE XX VI I FranciH Ualton in the 'sixties, from a pJiotogrnph. CHAPTER XII PHOTOGRAPHIC RESEARCHES AND PORTRAITURE "\VhHt«'ver he touchwi he was Hure to draw from it soinethiriK that it had never l)efore yieliltfi, and he was wholly frix- from llial familiurity which comes to tlie professed »ludent in every branch of science, and l)lin!fr(ij>/ii(' IfenearrhfH and Par/ rait lire 285 Galtoii very soon discovered that the metliods of optically comhining images are very various indeed. Thus in a paper of 1878 tie writes' : " I hiivf" tri^l many i)tlier plnn.i ; indt-ecl the po8Ril)Iu niotluxlH of optically «upt'riinp<>Ming two or nioio iiim>;t's iiro very numerous. ThuN I hiivc uhoosing images by placing glass negativctric light were used for illumination, the effect on the screen could be photographed at once. It would also l)e possible to construct a camera with a long focus, and many slightly divergent object-glasses, encli throwing an image of a separate glass negative upon the same sensitised plato." (p. 140.) Among Galton's instruments in the Galton Laboratoiy is a piece of apparatus for compounding six objects. It is of the following nature. Six dinerent photographs, arranged symmetrically round a blackened screen, face six different object-glasses which, set round the base of a conical tube, form a composite image of all six on a small focusing screen towards the vertex of the cone. This image is examined by an eye-piece passing through the centre of the vertical screen and entering centrally the base of the cone. The focusing screen is only about 2 inches in diameter, but the image is magnified by the eye-piece. Six components can be superposed and examined visually, but there does not seem any special provision in the Diagram i. ' "Composite Portraits," made by combining those of many different persons into a smgle resultant figure. Journal of the Anthropological Institute, Vol. viii, pp. 132-42, 1878. 286 Life and Tj^tterx of Frniu-in GnKoii apparatuB for photographing the composite image either' from helow the screen or from the eye-piece side. The paper of 1878 to which reference has more than once l)een made' describes for the tiret time the very simple arrangement — a window with two cross-hairs or wires and two pinholes in the frame — by which Galton at first registered the series of photographs to be compounded. For full face one hau" was taken horizontally bisecting the pupils and the other, the vertical, bisecting the distance between the pupils. A prick made in each pinhole then registered the photograph. It is requi.site that the whole series of photo- graphs should be practically of the same size, or if not, reduced to the same size. All that is needful is, if n seconds be the correct exposure and there be m phot<3graph8, to give n/m seconds to each. If we suppose n = 50 and m = 8, we combine eight portraits. If we wish to combine more, it is better to combine composites of 8 to 10 each to obtain the full composite. Of this Galton writes : " Those of its outlines are sharpest and darkust that are common to the largest number of the oomponents ; the purely individual peculiarities leave little or no visible trace. The latter being neoeMarily disposed on both sides of the average, the outline of the composite is the arerage of all the components'. It is a band and not a fine line, because the outlines of the oomponents are seldom exactly suixTim posed. The band will be darkest in its middle when- ever the component portraits have the same general type of features, and its breadth, or •mount of the blur, will measure the tendency of the components to deviate from the common type. This is so, for the very same rea-son that the ^hot-marks on a target are more thickly dupoaed near the bull's-eye than away from it, and in a greater degree as the marksmen are more skilful. All that has been said of the outlinen is equally true as regards the shadows; the result being that the composite represents an averaged figure, whose lineaments have been softly drawn. The eyes come out with appropriate distinctness, owing to the mechanical con- ditions under which the components were hung. A composite portrait represents the picture that would rise before the mind's eye of a man who had the gift of pictorial imagination in an exalted degree. But the imaginative power even of the highest artiste is far from precise, and is so apt to bo biased by special cases that may have struck their fancies, that no two artists agree in any of their typical forms. The merit of the photographic composite is its mechanical precision, being suDJect to no errors beyond those incidental to all photographic productions." (p. 134.) Galton exhibited at the meeting composites of criminals, and notes of them that the special villainous irregularities have disappeared and the common humanity that underlies them has prevailed'. This I think sliould have been used as an argument that the criminal is not a distinct pAysjca/ type, criminality is a mentality and the physicjil and the mental are not closely correlated. On the other hand, when composite photography is applied to a physically differentiated race, e.g. the Jews, it does in a marked manner indicate a type*. And therein, I think, its future usefulness lies. ' "Composite Portraits," Journal of the AtUhropolo£ Criniiniils convicted of Murder, Manslaughter or Crimes of Violence. i PLATK XXIX c o 3 & u o s 3 PholtxjrnpUit' RvMt'arvhc* and Portrait ii re 287 In the next section Gnlton i-pcords various methods he had hit upon for superposing iniuges. Thus (a) Tie had used a sextant with its tolescoi)e attiwihetl. \h) Strips of mirror at various angles, tlitir sfvcrnl reflt'ctions W-itig simultaneously viewed through a telescope. (c) A piece of glass inclined at a very acute angle to the liuo ot sjght and a mirror heyond it also inclined hut in the opposite direction to the piece of glass; the latter must he thin, a selected piece of the hest glass used for covering microsco{)ic specimens. Several such pieces inclinea at different angles may he used for multiple conijK)unding. {d) A divided lens like two stereoscopic Tenses brought close together in front of the object-ghvas of a telescope (see our p. '285). (e) Glass negatives in separate magic lanterns all converging on the same screen. {/) A camera with a long focus and many slightly divergent object- glasses, each throwing an image of a separate glass negative upon a screen (cf our p. 285). ((/) A double image prism of Iceland spar. Of this Galton says (p. 138): "The liest instniinent I have a.s yet contrived and used fur optical superimposition is a 'double-imago prism' of Iceland spar. The latest I have had has a clear aperture of a square half an inch in the side, and when held at ri^ht angles to the line of sight will separate ordinary and extraordinary images to the amount of two inches, when the object viewed is held at seventeen inches from the eye. This is quitt> sutiicient for working with carte-de- visite portraits. One image is quite achromatic, the other shows a little colour. The diver- gence may be varied and adjusted by inclining the prism to the line of sight. By its means the ordinary image of one component is thrown upon the extraordinary image of the other, and the composite may be viewesite portraits of American (n) Mathematicians, (/>) Nuturali'-t^. (r) Acatlemicians and (d) Field Oeol<>f;ists, which lead us hardly furtiier than the c()uclu>i..n- that all American scientist.s of those days were hairy, and that mathematicians while liiini,' least so had more frown. Comixisites of Washington in three aspects (6'ctV»i(v, Dec. 1 1, l.'^s.'i) are somewhat more succt-ssful : i'ciV)(C« also published (on May 7, 1 886) composites of American Indians, but the components were few in numl)er. Further composite photoffraphs were made of undergraduates and graduates of various American Colleges (Ja8tn;)w, 1887, did 21 John.s Hopkins doctors- of philosophy for the years 188G-7: Century, March, 1887. The latter also contains a fairly successful family composite of father, mother, five sons and one daughter). A [Kwsibly more scientific use of composite photography was that by Persifor Frazer (Ameri obtain an average signature. He illustrates it by one of Oe<)rge Washington, and thinks the process could he used to determine the maximum deviation compatible with a non- frirginl rcHult. In our own country Arthur Thomson in 1884 {Jonnutl of Auatomi/, Vol. xix, p. lo'.t) tried to apply it to obtain type Australian and Flurofx-an crania; the components txiing too ft!W, and the superposition not very satisfactory, the rt>sults are not to lie taken as condemning the application of the method in craniometry. The {Missibilitics of composite photography in this mattt-r had been referre*! to by (ialton at the 1881 York im»eting of the Hritish AssiK-ia- tion : see Trantartum*, p. (»90. Whipple adopted the process for the resit«s, Wi-nds and .Sixuiui, ihey are probably of German origin. I am unawai-e if they have been published. PLATE \XXIV CoinpoHitos of Phtliisicftl and Non phthisical Hosj)iUil Populations. Photiuirnphir R«'Hean'hes ainl Port rait an' 'Jftl Jacobs ^avi" liim lielp. Tlie first |)H|)er is eiititl«Hl : "An lufjuiry into the Physiognomy of Piithisis by the Method of Composite Portraiture'." It coiit'iiiis ilhistnitions of 47 conipoHites and of 1 I 3 individual portraits. There is thus a ifrejit wealth of material to judj;e by. Unfortunately, and prolmbly unavoidably, the portraits are all small, the itidividual smaller than the composite portraits, and this, I ventiire to think, h\ssen8 the accunvcy of judgmtuits based on comparisons of this illustrative material. The (juestion raised by Mahomed and Galton was whether there was any justification for a Ijelief in a phthisical diathesis ; it is of course clear that such may exist without involvinj; a phthisical physiognomy- It is further possible that if such a physiognomy exists, it might Ixi produced by the action of the disease itself The material consisted of 261 male and 181 female photographs of phthisical subjects between 15 and 45 years of age taken partly at Guy's Hospital and partly at the Brompton and the Victoria Park Hos|jital8 for l)isea.ses of the Chest. A schedule for each subject dealt witli : Age — extent of disease (advanced, moderate, slight) — duration of disejise (chronic, over 3 years ; medium, 1 to 3 years ; brief, under I year) — hereditary taint (strong, some, none) — onset of disease (insidious, or preceded by severe haemoptysis, bronchitis, pneumonia, pleurisy, syphilis, gout, alcoholism). These chi-ssitications enabled composites' of various groups to be made. As control two series of female patients, each fifty in number, and a series of male patients 100 in numljer, all suffering from diseiises other than phthisis, were taken without selection. When all individual phthisical patients were compounded without selec- tion, a composite was obtained strikingly like the composite portrait of the non-phthisical: see our Plate XXXI V. If there be made selections of the narrow, ovoid or ' tubercular ' faces from the phthisical and non-phthisical patients, or again of broad faces with coarser features from the two groups, we again reach com|)osites closely resembling each other. In other words both phthisical and non-phthisical patients contained representatives of the same two types. Further, of the non-phthisical women 15°/^ gave the naiTow ovoid face while only ll'6 7o of patients with phthisis presented it. Among males the proportion of narrow ovoids was only IS'/o ^^ t.he non-phthisical patients and 190 7^ among the phthisical on the best estimation. Taken altogether the phthisical cases showed 14"37^ and the other than phthisical 140/^ of the narrow ovoid or so-called ' tubercular ' physiognomy. The ' tubercular ' physiognomy is therefore not more common among the phthisicjd than the non-phthisical diseased population. Mahomed and Galton writ« : "Let us here emphasise tlie fact that we are now comparing phthisis with other disease*, and not with the healthy popuUition, and these ob.servations would seem to show that a delicate person may fail in many ways hesides Iwing phthisical, and that a delicate narrow ovoid face may mean liability to other diseases not nece-ssarily tubercular." (p. 13.) ' Guy's Hospital Reports, Vol. xxv, February, 1882. ' In this paper a compound of composites is termed a co-coia]x>site, and if several co-com- posites are compounded the i"csult is termed a co-co-composite. Comj>osites and coco com- posites are positives, and require to be reversed before printing from them. 37— i 292 Lift' n»il Lcffcrs of FrniiriH OaUon When tlie iii(Hvi(lual.s with a nmrkedly heroditm y taint were taken the resultant face had distinctly more delicate features, but the composite seems to the present writer too faint to provide much information ; further, these cases mav well have shown on the average more emphasised emaciation. On the other hand, il a composite l)e formed of the far-aer entitled : "Till" Jewish Type, and (Jalton's t'oiupiKsite Photographs," by Joseph JacoUs (pp. 268-9). '' Mr Jacobs here uses "expression" not like Darwin in the kinematic sense, but in the statical sense of physiognomy. •_M>4 Life and Lettern of FroMcitt (iaiton Platk XXXV, Left (Profile). Platk XXXV, Right (Full Face). 6 18 the comjKwite of five portraits of young f is the conipoRito of the five full-faced Jewish Iwys; ami similarly c is the coHijx>sit<' ]K)rtrait.s corrosjK)n(liug to h, while g \» the of five others, i/ is a c<>-coinj>osite of b and c composite of those corrcsp<>ii(liiij» to c. A is a reversed in position, and thus repr<>.s«'nt.s all co-composite of /'and (/, and represents there- thc ten components, a is a i-ompixsite of five fore all ten components, e is a coiiiposit<' of other oHer faces; the oonijwnonts of h and c the five older face*. The influence of a black »re given in Gallon's original ]ilates. curl on the forehead of J\ can Ik; traced in /, and even in h, where it is reversed (or as in/,). The great bulk of Galton's own paper in the earlier issue deals with moditications and improvements of his technique, and should be consulted even to-day by any would-be compounder. His final advice with regard to composite photography may l)e cited : "It must be borne in mind by tlioec who attempt it, that ofThand methods will not avail. The adjustments must be made with judgment and extreme care to produce good efli-cts. The difference between a very carefully-made composite and one that has been combined with only moderate care is great." (p. 24.5.) In the paper Galton also gives for the first time his fiducial system for Erofiles ; it consists of a sloping straight line with two horizontal straight nes proceeding from it to the right. The portrait is adjusted .so that tiiis sloping straight line touches the forehead, and passes through what the photographer estimates to be the alveolar point, i.e. the point of the gum between the middle incisors of the upper jaw'. The horizontal lines are then taken to bisect the pupil and to coincide as far as possible with the lip line respectively. Galton further notices that if he brings one of the fundamental points A of his fiducial system on to the marked optical axis of his instru- ment, and makes the corresponding point A' of his image agree witii A, then throughout all further adjustments A will coincide with A', and this will much simplify the complete adjusting. Beautiful as Galton considered the adjustments of his own compounding camera to be, he believed great improvements might l)e made in it, especially in the duection of auto- matically setting the component in position after taking a series of measure- ments upon it. He further emphasised the need of a simple optical method of combining a considemble number of pliotogra|)hs t« test what the com- pound would be like before actually photographing a composite. The success of the 'Jewish type' convinced (Jalton that the future of composite photography lay largely in ethnological and genetic work. He refers in this matter to the typical crania of different races prepared by Dr Billings, Surgeon-General of the U.S. War Department', Mr A. Thomson of the Edinburgh Medical School (see our p. 2'JO ftn.), and earlier by himself, using composite photography. But he clearly placed less stress on this than on purely ethnographic portraiture of the living. In 1879 Galton gave a Friilay evening lecture at the lloyal Institution ' The alveolar point is a wcli-recognised craniometric |x>int, and it seems slightly better in this respect to use it than to make with Galton the sloping fiducial line touch the upper gum between the mid-inci8f>rs. It might even avoid the difficulties of the superciliary ridges in adult males to take the fiducial line from nasion to alveolar point. • Copies of these are to be found in the Gallon Laboratory. I'LATK XXXV 3 PhottHjraphir Ht-Haii'vUej* and Pni'traiture 296 on c(itnpo8ite portmiture '. The lecture is calU^l "Generic Images," according to what (ialton terms *' the happy phrase of Professor Huxley." "Tlir wiird goncrii' jin'suppow.s a j^fiius, tliiit is to wiy, a coIlnction of inclividualH who have much ill coiiiinon, and aiui>ii;( wlioiii iii<-iiM iriU-rpretatioii, and whowf idea of a type lies at tli(3 Iw.sis of his statistical views. No statistii-iaii dreams of coiiihiniiig uhjvctx into the same fjotieric group tliat do not ohisUir towards a common c-entrti, no more can we compoHe generic portmits out of heterogeneous elementti, for if the attempt be made to do so the reHult is monstrous and meaningless." (p. 162.) We thus see that Gal ton demands a clustering round Quetelet's ' mean man ' as a success for a composite portrait ; in such a case the mediocre characteri.sticH prevail over extreme ones; the common traits reinforce e^ich other and the extreme ones tend to disappear. \\\ the course of the lecture Galton showed the following composites : {] (reproducetl in printed lecture : see our Plates XXXVI and XXXVII). (c) Antiochus, King of Syria [6] (not hitherto published : see our Plate XXXVIll). (d) Demetrius Poliorcetes [6] (not hitherto published : see our Plate "'IX). (c) Cleopatra [5]. The composite was here as usual better than the components, " none of which gave any indication of her reputed beauty ; in fact, her features are not only plain, but to an ordinary English taste are simply hideous " (not hitherto jnihli.shed : see our Plate XL). (/) Nero [11] (not hitherto published : see our Plate XLI). ((/) Greek female fiice [5] (not hitherto published: see our Plate XLI I). (A) Iloman female face [6] (reproduced in printed lecture: see our Plate XLI II). ii) Napoleon I [5] (reproduced in printed lecture: see our Plate XLIV). {j) The English criminal [18| (re})roduced in printed lectvn*e). Galton here recognises two types of criminals, one with brojul and massive features like Henry VIII, but with a much smaller brain ; the other with a we^ik and certainly not a common Engli.sh face' (see our Plates XXVIII and XXIX). While Galton exhibited in this lecture more composite portraits than I think he showed on any other occtision, his main object was to compare ' I'rotxedinyt of the Royal Institution, April 25, 1879, Vol. ix, pp. 161-70, with an autotype reproduction of the Roman Lady, Alexander the Great, Napoleon the Great, and the English criminal. - The iniiterial oi\ which all these composites were ba-sed is still in the Galton I.*lK)mtory, illhough many of the photographs are sadly faded and some of the negatives have perishtxl (owing U> the use of piK>r chemicals, or to inadequate wa-sliiug). With the exception of the phthisical plate all our reproductions an. frnni the original material. 296 JAfc and Letters of Francis Galton general impressions of the mind founded upon blended memories with blended |)ortrait8. He writes : " In the pre-8cientific stage of everj' branch of knowlerevalent notions of plienomena M« founiied u}>on general imprcsoions; but when that stage is passed and the phenomena art meMured and numbered, many of those notions are found to be wrong, even absurdly so. This ia the oue not only in professional matters, but in those with wliich everyone has some oppor- tunity of becoming acc|uainted. Think of the nonsense spoken every day alwut the signs of Cuming weather, in connection, for example, with the pha.se.s of the moon. Think of the ideas about chance, held by those who are unae(|uainted, though general resembhmces are recognised. It is also a fact that the memories of persons who have great powers of visualising, that is of seeing well- defined images in the mind's eye, are no less cajwhle of being blended together. Artists are, as a class, pos8essen here cites Huxley (Ilumf, p. 9.')) as independently reaching the same conclusion. * llluRtratwl in the lecture itself by spinning discs painted black and white in concentric ringN, one gi wng an arithmetical the other a geometrical series of tints ; the eye repudiates the furuior an a graduated scale. I'LATK XXXVI 1 I'LATK XXXVII a to/, Portraits of Alexander the Great on coins of Lysinmilius, Kinj; of Tlirace. X - Composite of Indian Alexander (see Plate XXXVT). if - Composite of a toy! y= Co-composite of Indian and Gi-eek Portraits. I'LATK XXXVIII Six Portiiiits of Antiochus I, King of .Syria, airaiiged in oixler of date with Composite in centre. I'LA'IK X.WIX Six Portrait:3 of Demetrius Poliorcetes, King of Macedonia, a to j] giving typical Gi-eek Head. I'l.ATK \l. i'ivf Pill-trails ot" CloopatiM, C,>iifi'ii oi Egypt, <( to <•, with Conipo^iti' .o. I'l.ATK XI.I I'LATK XLII PLATK XMir I Koinaii Ladies witli t'liiiiimsiti PLATK XLIV Six I'oitnvits of XihioIoku I witli Composites ami Co com|H>sil('. Photogrdjihic Researches and Portraiture ti97 Just as in the composite photograph some images may be alien to the :feiiu8, so in the case of the mind superficial and fallacious resemblances may X! iussociated. "Sflpiiif,' a,s we easily nmy, what inon.strous composites result from ill-sorted combination* of portraits, and how much nicety of iidjuHtnient is n-quirod to pro the truest fioHsible generic image, we cunnot wonder at the alwunl ami fri'i|iii'iit fulhicies in our mental con- ceptions and general impressions," Galton continues: " Our mental generic composites are rarely defined ; they have that blur in excess which photographic composites have in a Minall degree, and their background is crowded with faint and incongruous imagery. The exceptional efl'ects are not ovormast<;reci, as they are in the photogiiiphic composites, by the large bulk of ordinary effects. Hence in our general impres- sions far too great weight is attached to what is strange and marvellous, and experience shows that the minds of childr»>n, sjivages and uneducated persons have always had that tendency. Experience warns us against it, and the scientitic man takes care to base his conclusions u|>on actual numhei-s. The human mind is therefore ii most imperfect iippiinitus for the elalwration of general ideas. Compared with those of brutes its powers are marvellous, but for all that they fall vastly short of perfection. The criterion of a [>erfect mind would lie in its cajmcity of always creating images of a truly generic kind, dctlucerfect truth in what he says, where the objects to be generaliseoasible, we cannot represent to ourselves the class man by any equivalent notion, or idea.... This opinion, which after Hobbes, has been in this country maintainentation." Bold indeed to face the metaphysician in his own cave, and as-sert that his generic pictures were as those of a child daubing with a paint-brush, solely because he had not adequately, i.e. statistically, defined what was to be understood by a genus, and a generalisation ! It is the old tale of the scientist, analysing phenomena, coming up against the metaphysician bandy ing words'. No wonder that Galton s psychology was of small influence with philosophising dialecticians ! (B) Photographic Bi-projection, Indexing of Profiles, etc. As late as April, 1888, Galton was still thinking over composite photo- graphy. In his earlier work he had made the vertical distance Ijetween the ' My friend Professor W. P. Ker warns me to avoid an ignoralio eleiichi. It seems to nu- that any argument would turn on how far the "general idea" is that of a limited class. I feel sure that Berkeley and I think Hamilton would have argued that the abstract idea of ii Jewish Boy was impossible. Yet Galton shows that we can form a concrete image of such a Boy, and he sees no reason why we should not, if so constituted, visualise hiui. BerkelcN (Workt, Vol. I, pp. 76-7, 184.3) confesses that what other minds can do, he knows not, but \u himself cannot abstract the qualities from a number of individuals and conipouii reach a general idea or a generic image pro vided the individuals generalise*! form a limited class or yemts, and he holds that the nieta physicians, proceeding purely by introspection, had overlooked the statistical criteria for the homogeneity of a group or genua. I P/i<)to(/i'fipfn'c /icHcnrrhex and Port rait lire 'JltO pupil liiiy line and the line of the lips the same for all his components. But the result of this vertical distance only heing the sjiine was a great diverHity in hreadtlis, leading to an absence of sharpnesH in the outline ; thuH, hh Galton expres8e photograph the image on the foea] plane screen of the first, this camera being fidjusteoth cameras are cut down so as to redui> blurring to insignificance. Nothing is gained theoretically or practically by tilting as well ns rotating the object plane of the first and the optiwil axis of the second camera. The theory is an follows : I^et rf, and b, be respectively the disUnces from the optical centre of the first camera t« the object plane and to the focal plane, and fi, and 6, the disUnces from the optical centre of the second camera to the focal plane of the first camera and to iU own focal plane. Then for rectilinearity in the photograph we must have d, tan 6, = 6, sin 6, ; and if R„ R^ be the vertical and horizontal scales of reduction, then X, = rf, dt/(b, 6,), /f» = R, cos *, cos tf,. Thus Jii, must lie le«s than R^, but this is no limitation as the object can always Imj turned through a right angle. Actually the chief difiiculty lies in the suiUble choice of J, and fZ.,. The api>aratus Ukes a simpler form if we keep the two optic axes in the same straight line, and th. object perpendicular to them, but roUte the focal planes in opposite directions. ' There is also a bundle entitled "Photographic lieduclion in breadth" with mcnlels in Iwth wood and canJ of the propo8eeen determined, but the methods of measuring corre- lations were of the crudest kind. Further (Jalton was a traveller, and every traveller is accustomed as he passes along to notice that the racial mentality changes with the change of the physical characters. The conception there- fore naturally arises that physique and mentality are highly correlated. The American Indian, the Negro, or the Arab has each his individual physique, and each also his individual mentality. But this appearance of high correlation may be most deceptive; it does not follow that there is any organic linkage between the physical and psychical characters. If a race be started from a pair of individuals both possessing a physique of type A and a mentality of type A', we may find in later generations an \ apparent linkage of A and A' in all the members ; but this is not a true correlation, and a cro.ss-breeding may show that A and A' have no organic relation, and can be at once -separated. In the second place Galton did, like most men of his generation and probably like most of us to-day, consciously or unconsciously, give weight to physiognomy. So impres.sed by physiognomy is mankind in ordinary every-day life, that we hardly realise how much confidence we place in it. We say a person is good or bad, is intelligent or stupid, is slack or energetic, on what is too often only a rapid physiognomic judgment. The custom is so universal as a rough guide to conduct, that we are almost compelled to believe that there IS in human beings an intuitive or instinctive appreciation of mental character from facial expression. Galton differed only from the mass of us in desiring to ascertain on what physiognomic appreciation is based. He belonged to a generation in which the influence of Lavater and the Ijelief in some form of phrenology were still appreciable. lie accordingly .sought to isolate types and to measure deviations from facial type, in order to determine whether facial variations were coirelated with mental variations. He was really attempting to make a true science out of the study of physiognomy. ^The anthropologist up to Galton's date had employed portraiture to distin- ruish racial types physically. Galton employed portraiture to distinguish if ^o.ssible between mental types. He may have been pui-suing a will-o'-the- vvis}), but this psychical investigation was really at the basis of all his photo- graphic work, and he was interested in my desire for a photographic 'bi-pro- jector, not in the first place because it would relieve the difficulties of an editor, but chiefly because it would be of great .service in composite and I analytical photography. It may be that it is rather on the play of features than on their static form that our intuitive judgment as to mental and moral 302 Life find Letters of Fronds (ialton character is Iwised'. In this case a static pliotoj^raph would only lead to a negative, an)eit imjMjrtant conclusion'. From CJaltun's outlook on mankind the mentjility and physicjue of its stirps were of fii-st-chvss importance to the child, and he eiuphiisised the value of a flimily record matie on a standardised plan to the child as early as 1882 (Fortnightly lievit'w, January, 1882, pp. 2G-31), and of such a record (lalton held an essential feature to be a series of photographs. "Obtain photographs periodically of yoursi'lves and of your children, making it a family custom to do 80, becausn unless driven by sonic custom the act will Ix; postponed until the opportunity is lost. I^et these periodical photographs Ix; full and side views of the face on an adequate scale, and add any others you like, but do not omit these. As the portraits accumu- late have collections of them autotypoil. 'lake possession of the original negatives, or have them stored in safe keeping, lal)elled and easy to get at. They will not fade', and the time may come when they will lie valuable for obtaining fresh prints or for enlargement. Keep the prints methodically in a family register, writing by their side all such chronicles as those that used to find a place on the fly-leaf of the family Bibles of past generations, and much more besides. Into the full scope of that additional matter I do not propose now to enter. It is an interesting and important topic that requires detailed explanation, and it is better for the moment not to touch ujjon it." Here we see Galton's thoughts turning in the direction whence afterwards arose his Record of Family Faculties and his Life-Histoi-y Album. "This, however, may Iwsaid, that those who care to initiate and carry on a family chronicle, illustrated by abundant photographic portraiture, will produce a work that they and their children and their descendants in more remote generations, will assuredly lie grateful for. The family tie has a real as well as a sentimental significance. The world is beginning to perceive that the life of each individual is in some reul sense a prolongation of those of his ancestry. His character, his vigour and his discuses are principally theirs; sometimes his faculties are blends of ancestral qualities, more frequently they are aggregates, veins of resemblance to one or other of them showing now here and now there. The life-histories of our relatives ai-e, therefore, more instructive to us than those of strangers; they are especially able to forewarn and to encourage u.s, for they are prophetic of our own futures. If there is such a thing as a natural birthright, I can conceive of none gi-eater than the right of each child to be informed, at first by proxy through his guardians, and afterwards personally, of the life-history, medical and other, of his ancesti-y. The child is brought into the world without his having any voice at ' I think Charles Darwin realised this fully in 1873, and indicates it in the opening sentences of his Expresaion, of the Emotions; for him " Expi-ession" itself means kinetic facial changes. "Many works have been written on Kxpression, but a greater numl)er on Physi- ognomy,— that is, on the recognition of character through the study of the permanent form of the features. With this latter subject 1 am not here concerned.'' (p. 1.) ' There might still be a chance for tho film. It would neetl a super-Galton to organise the technique of a comi)osite film ! ' This is alas! not the fact. Oalton had a large collection of prints and negatives of in- dividuals and of composites. A very large proportion of the prints are now so faded as to be useless; of many the subject is iudistinguisbable. When I turned to the negatives to replace the jirinth-, I found many negatives had perished also, gone as yellow and faded as the prints, and others were in jir0 years of its preparation. Failing some form of ink repnxiuction — and then it must not Ik; on jjaper liulen with china clay — there is no real security for permanency in photographic negatives and prints. The patchy preservation of Galton's negatives— some fiidtMl, Mome excellent— shows that there is no security that negatives will survive fifty years, tli<' source may lie in varied technique, or in varied quality of chemicals used. I Photoijniphlr IfcscatrheH and Portraiture 303 all in the matter, and tlio HniailoHt amend that thoee who introduced him there can make, ia to furnish him with tli<> iiiohI S4>rviol<- of all information to him, the complete iife-historie* of all liis near progenitors." (p. 31.) The idea oi* portraiture as expressing mental character and that of indi- viduality lis measured hy deviation from type fascinated Galton throughout the whole of his long life, and he returned to these subjects with great energy even in his last years. He sought to measure the degree of resemblance or of dirt'erence in portraits. The amount of lalK)ur he put into this research was immense; there is a great nuiss of manuscript matter, there are endless profiles drawn by his jissistants, there are models of apparatus and there is apparatus itself. Without a more detinite key than we possess it is ollen very ditticult to trace what line of thought he was following up, although not infrequently one lights on most suggestive ideas in side tracKs from tne main problem. That the work in this direction arose from the composite photograph investigations is clear from a lecture Galton gave on May 25, 1888 at tne Royal Institution, entitled "Personal Identification and Description'". It opens with the following words: "It i.s strange that wo should not have acquired more power of describing form and personal features than we actually (wsse-ss. For my own part I have fre(|uently chafed under the .senile of inability to vi-ibally e.^cplain hereflitary resemblances and type.s of feature.s, and to describe irregular outlines of numy diff"erent kinds, which I will not now particularise. At last I tried to relieve myself as far as might l)e from this embarrassment, and took considerable trouble, and made some experiments. The net result is that while there appear to be many wa3-8 of approximately effecting what is wanted, it is ditHcult as yet to stsleet the l)est ot them with enough assurance to justify a plunge into a rather serious undertaking. According to the Kivnch proverb, the Wtter has thus far proved an enemy to the pas.sably g<«xl, so I cannot go uiucli into detail at present, but will chicHy dwell on general principles." {Xature, Vol. x.xxvni, p. 173.) CJaltoii then states that while recognising different degi'ees of likenes.s and unlikenesa we have not so far as he knows made any attempt to measure theui. He now proposes to take for his unit of measurement the least-dis- ceiiiihle difference. "The measui-ement of resemblance by units of least-discernible difference is applicable to shades, colours, sounds, tastes, and to sense-indications generally." (ralton illustrates his method on sight differences; he takes two superpo.sed oval contours (see Fig. «, Diagram iv, p. 304), intersecting one another, and then halves the distance between their boundaries for a new contour, and then halves again until he reaches — in his case in the fourth stage — a contour indistinguisluil)le from one of the original contours. He then says there are 16 gi-ades of least-discernible difference between A and B. The method is suggestive, but obviously liable to diftieulties, for it is clear that its measure- ment is largely subjective. It de])ends on the fineness of drawing of the original contours and of the subdividing contours. It depends also on the scale upon which they are drawn. It is modified by the subjective conditions of the observer, whether his sight is good, and whether he uses or does not ' Nature,yo\.xx\vi\i, pp. 173-77, 201-2, 1888; Proc. Royal Institution, Vol. xii, pp. 346-60, 1889; my references are to the pages of Nature. 304 Lift ami Letters of Francis Galton use glasses. Also it is clear that the least-discernible difference may he reached at some points long before it is reached at others, or the measure of resemblance would vary from part to part, and ultimately be a measurt- d Fig. n. Fig. i. Fig. e. Diagram iv. of only the most unlike parts. If we agree to an average fineness of line, and an average keenness of sight, we shall still be left with the question of scale'. Dealing with the silhouette, Cralton remarks that: "All human profiles of this kind, when they have been red to a uniform vertical scale, fall within a Hniall space. I liavf- taken those given by I^avater, which are in many cases of extreme shapes, and have added others of Hnf^iish faces, und tliey all fall within the space shown in Fig. Ij. [Galton is working with the distance from the notch that separates the brow from the nose (nasion) to the parting of the lips as standard length.] The outer and inner limits of the sj>ace are of course not the profiles of any real faces, but the limits to many profiles, some of which are exceptional at one point and others at another. We can classify the great majority of profiles st) that each of them shall be included lietween the double borders of one, two, or some small numlier of standard portraits, such as Fig. c. T am as yet unpre- pared to say how near together the double l)orders of such standard portraits .should l>o er of grades of unlikeness that we can satisfactorilv deal with. The process of sorting profiles into their pro|>er classes, and of gradually building up a well-selected .standard collection, is a lalxtrious undertaking if attempted in any obvious way, but I believe it can lx> effet'ted with comparative ea.se on the i>asis of measurements as will b<' explained later on, and by an apparatus that will lie descrilnxl." (p. 174.) The reader will now be able to perceive better what Galton was really attempting to do by this special illustration: he was aiming at identifying individuals by their profiles, and in order to do this it was needful to index profiles. Tiiis leads Galton to the topics of indexing and of entering indices. He first refers to Bertillon's system of identifying criminals, and states that tiie actual method by which it is done is not all that theoretically could be desiretl. He notes a fundamental difficulty that arises : "The fault of all hard-and-fast lines of classification when variability is continuous, is the donbt where to place and where to look for values that are near the limits between two adjacent clasMB." (p. 175.) ' For example, siijijmwc a be required to find the degree of resemblance between t»ii umjis, A and /i, of the same district on different scale*; shall we reduce A to R, or H Xio A, for that will clearly affect our judgment? Or, shall we look at them both placed on the table before us, or both hung at some little distance on a wall? PJi(ttofiriii>hU' litM'drt'heH and Porfraifiire 305 liertillon divides each of his four fiindamentnl characters into three groups -large, nu'diuiii, small —and (Jiiltoii points out that the diflerenc*' hftwrcn the men at the extremes of the medium group is, for stature, say 2;i inches while I the possihle error of determining stature may Ije ± 05 inclj ; that is to say, that there is a total doul)tful range of 2 inches, while the medium range itself is oidy 2;3 inches. He further points out that nearly all Hertillon's characters, we may anticipate, will he highly correlated together and accord- ingly his 81 ( = 13*) groups will contain very unequal nuiiibers. "No iittfinpt lias yet been iiimie to CNtiniiite the dcgn-o of tliotr intordopeiidencf. I nm thoreforc having the uliove ineasuroinonts (witli nli^ht nowsMjiry variations) recorded at my anthropometric laboratory for the iiurjxise of doinjj so." (p. 175.) I do not think the.se measurements were ever taken in adequate numlxjrs oi- that Galton ever determined actually their correlations. This was, I believe, first done by the late Dr Macdonell, on actual criminal data, and he j)ointed out lunv, by the use of proper "independent vari.itos " the trouble of correlation in the characters could be eliminated'. The first difficulty, however, of the border-line cases, wliicli involve .such a large proportion of the population and therefore the multiplication of cards in several groups, Galton got over by what he termed a "mechanical selector." I have not foimd any 'selector' described l)efore 1888, but many since, all involving Galton's principle, some patented, without any recognition of Galton's priority. The idea is inileed a very simple one; each individual has a card 8 to i) inches long. If there are 4 or G indexing characters each is allotted something less than a quarter to a sixth of the card. This portion of the cjird represents the range of the corresponding variate and a notch is cut into the curd at the value of the variate within this range". The breadth of this notch represents twice the possible error of measurement, once in excess and once in defect, for that variate. The cards are placed vertically and loo.sely in a box divided into batches by partitions so that there is not sufficient friction to interfere with their independent motion. The Iwttom of the box, except sutlicient at the ends for the cards to rest on, is replaced by a "keyboard" as Galton termed it; this keyboard is of the breadth of the variate portion of the cards, and can be elevated by a lever. Adjustable wires can l)e arninged across a gap in the keyboard of tiie size of the series of cards, and these wires are adjusted to give the measurements of an individual to be selected, just as the notches are cut in the cards. When the keyboard is elevated its wires pjiss into the notches of those cards which are within possible erroi-s of the individual set on the keyboard — all the other cards but these are raised and thus discriminated from those which require examination. It is clear that the cards do not require classification by size of organs, but may be placed by age or alphabetically. Galton considered that this mechanical ' Biome/rika, Vol. I, pp. 177-227. The Bertillon system of indexing by physical measure- ments luus now Iwen replaced by direct indexing of finger-prints. - Actually the notch would nt)t be cut at the exact value of the variate except when neiir the boundarj- of the sul)-rangc; in other positions it would suffice to cut it at the middle of the sub-range. For Bertillon s index it would suttice practically to have pin points marked for each variate on tlie card, where notches should bo cut. p o u 39 306 Life and Tjettern of Francix (raffon selector of which he gives ample drawings could deal with 500 cards at a time. Of his ' selector ' Galton writes : "Its objoct is to fiiui which set, out of a stAiulanl cdllootioii of many sets of monsun's, reaenible!* any ono given set within any degree of uiilikencss. No one measure in any of the sets selected by the instrument can differ from the corresponding measure in the given set b\ more than » specific vahie. The apparatus is very simple; it applies to sets of measures of every d(>scription, and ought to act on a large scale as well as it does on a small one, witii great rapidity, and be able to test several hundred sets bj- each movement. It relieves tlie eyi- and brain from the intolerable strain of tediously compiring a set of many measures with ejicli of a large numlier of successive sets, in doing which a mental allowance has to Ix" maer of variable and independent features could be catalogued, ii might be possible to trace kinship with consideral)le certainty. It does not at all follow l)ecause a man inherits his main features from some one ancestor, that he may not also inherit a large number of minor and commonly overlooked features from many ancestors. Therefore it is not improbalde and worth taking pains to inquire whether each person may not carry visibly about hia body undeniable evidence of his parentage and near kinships." (p. 202.) ' It .se<'m8 unnecessary to specify Galton's profile measurements here, for opinions will difTer as to the suitability of his axes and choice of points. In the Oalton Laboratory, by means of special apparatus we mark the auricular point and 'Frankfurt horizontJil plane' on the silhouette. The nasion to the auricular point is then taken as a fundamentjil axis and as the standani length. We have obtained on this basis mean silhouettes for men and women. I should be inclined to measure certain deviations of the individual profile from the mean profile, when the nasio-auricular lines of l)oth coincide in direction and magnitude, as the indexing characters. Plioto(jr(i)>hlv Rmeai'chen aiul Portraiture '^07 While tinger-printH are now an accepted form of evidence in our courtH of law — onlya few newly-appointed and yet uninstnicted magiHtratesipieHtioning tlu'ir validity — it is sinpdar that no use lias hitherto In'en made of them in ciuses of doubtful paternity, only vagtie impressions jus to family likeness Ijeing given in evidence or apparently thought of importance. Another lecture closely allied to that just discussed \\:i.^ ilie Royal Institution Friday evening tliscourse on January 27, 1 8'j:3. It is entitled "The Ju8t-Percej)til)le Uitierence"'. In this lecture (Jalton starts with a detinition : " W(! .set'iii to oui-sclves to belong to two worlds, which arc governed by entirely (lifTereiit laws; the world of feeling and the world of niatttT — the psychical and the physical— whose mutual relations are the subject of the science of Psycho-physics, in which the ju8t>-perceptible difference plays a large part. It will be explained in the first of the two principal divisions of this lecture that the study of just-perceptiblo ditlerences leads us not only up to, but beyond, the frontier of the mysterious region of mental operations which are not vivid enough to rise above the thri'shold of con- sciousness. It will there be shown how imporUmt a part is commonly playetl by the imagi- nation in producing faint sensations, and how its power on tliose occasions admits of actual mwisurement." (p. 13.) (jalton started hy referring to Weber's Law and illustrating its action by an ingenious mechanical model. He placed on an axle a wheel, a logarithmic l^hor ecpiiangular spiral (perpendicular to the axis and with its pole at tne centre I^Bof the axle) and an index-hand marking on a scale the angle turned through ^Hby the axle. All these were accurately balanced, so that they could rest in ^Hauy position of the axle; rouiy:! the wheel was taken a cord carrying a scale- ^Bpan at one end and a counterbalance weight to the pan at the (jther. Round ^Bthe sjiiral was taken a second cord Hxed at one end to the a.xle and carrying ^■a ball at the other. If now a weight be put into the scale-pan, the axle will ^^ rotate until the increasing ray of the spiral provides leverage enough to balance the weight in the scale-pan. The weight in the scale-pau mejiauring the 'stimulus,' the angle turned through by the index-hand measures the sensation'. Galton demonstrated on the model that as the stimulus grew large the increases of sensation were very small. "The pi'ogressive increase in the effective length of the logarithmic arm is small at first, but is seen soon to augment rapidly, and then to become extravagant. We thus gain a vivid insight through this piece of mechanism into the enormous increase of stimulus, when it is already large, that is require log - = cot A log „- . — , which is Weber's Law if ^ be read as sensation and 3y- 308 Life ami Lrlti-rs of VntmiH (hiIIoii wi> call uneventful UKUally includes it lar^o simre uf tlie utmost iHissililc iiiii){i' of luiniiin pleiLsuros And human p:iiiis. Thus tlio ]>hysi(i|iciil law which iii uxpi'Oj<«sible U> le^ul the words, until we take to imagining what the wriU'r is likely to Im' talking about, and with this ossiiituucc thu eye can often realise what the iiicroglypliicii stand for. I PhoUnir((pliic Itcxvnrvhex (iiu/ Pord'iiitniT IlOO I onliiiuiy iwuliii^ diKtimco as 12 inches, ii row of five dot« ejich aJT^tJi of an inch in cHanieter arranged on the j)age of a book would \h> like an almost invisii)le tine and continuous line. A row of 300 dotH to the inch will look [at a toot like a continuous line, hut far fewer dots are interpreted l>y the imagination as a line. The ordinary cyclostyle works hy dotting and lias aU«it 'i]40 dots to the inch; the usual half-tone engraving is produced also hy dot«, [but without a lens the illustratidn apjtears continuous in it,s tones and shading. Galton foxMid that with only 50 dots to the inch he could reproduce a profile which many jjersons to whom it was .shown failed to discriminate from an ordinary woodcut. '250 to 830 points gave exceedingly well the profile of a Greek girl co()ied from a geni'. Taking his points at e(|Ual (listances Cialton I'ipuikI lliai the tlirection Irom one point to the ne.xt could he in most csxses adequately given hy the points of the compa.ss, the top of the paper lieing treated as north. He takes the letter (( to I'epresent north, h for north-north-e;ist, c for north-east and soon in order up to y>. This presumed, it is possible to repre.sent any profile by a fornnihi. Letters beyond a to j> give points of reference or rnarK by a sort of bracket points not to Ih* drawn in as when we pa.ss from ])row to eye. For convenience Gallon breaks up his directional letters into words of five letters each. Thus the profile of the Greek girl involved about 400 letters or 80 words, and might have been sent by tel«'gram. In 1898 it would have cost about XH to cable it across the Atlantic. (Jalton illustrated by examples the accuracy with which such portraits, maps or plans could be reproduced. In a j)ostscri{)t added to the printed lecture he gives a coordinate system which allows of somewhat greater exactness, but it requires two numljers to each direction; at the same time it allows variety in the length of the steps. The whole paper is very characteristic of its author; it leads us from {)sychological theory to a practical end, the sending of portraits by telegraph ; mt beneath the whole we find (ialton really working at the idea of inherited reseml)]ance as mesisured by the degree of likeness in the formulae for the profiles of relatives. We have noted in our first volume that the Galton family was portrayeil in a considerable number of very characteristic silhouettes. When Francis Galton turned to the problems of quantitatively measuiing resemblance and of indexing portraits, he was compelled by the nature of his subject to deal chiefiy with profiles, and from this standpoint he recognised the great value of the silhouette. No doubt thinking of his own family portraits, he addressed two letters to the editor of I'/tc I'hotoyrcqjfiic Xt'ivs\ Silhouettes, he tells the readers of that journal, "weiv vt-ry fiiiuiliar to those who livtnl in the prepliotogniphic period. They weix' quickly cut out of paper by a, cleft hand witii a small keen pair of scissors, ami at lea-st one of the luauy operators in this way ranked as an artist capable of making excellent likenesses'. The pajter ' This profile, about 12 inche.s high, was in the Gallonxana, and pix)bably still is, but could not be found recently for repnxluotion here. - .luly 15th and July 22nd, 1S87. ' No doul)t Edouai-d, who did the Galton and Darwin faiuilies. fc>ee our Vol. i. Plates IV, I XVII, and XXXIV. ;U0 Liff ami l^i llcis of' /''riiiiri.s d'ti/foii was black on olio siili', and llie sillmuctto timt liiul Im-cii cut out wiis pastud llicn iiiul there, with the hhK-k siiie upwanls, ujxm a whit*' caitl, and fi-nnii>d. A pcrfectlj* durabh^ and often a good likeness was tlieivby |>nKiuc«l in a very sliort time. Tliis art was supei-seded by plioto- graphy, and is now teni|)urarily extinct ; but I want to .-.how that it might with great facility — and I think with wme profit in a humble way — Jie advantageously re-introduced by the help of the very agency that extinguished it." Galton next suggests photographing the profile of a sitter, eitlier in a strong light Jtgsiinst a darK baclcgrouncl, or rice versd, and then taking a print of tiiis result, cutting out the profile and blackening it'. In his second letter Galton gives an example ol* a silhouette prepared in this way. Such silhouettes are, he says, "pjirticularly useful in studying family characteristics which, I think, are on the average far better ol»iervee found numerous in which the profiles of a family arc curiously similar, especially tha>m of the mother and her daughters. This is most noticeable where their ages aivd Ixxlily shapes differ greatly, as when the daughters are partly children and j)artly slim j^'irls, and the mother is nut sliiu at all." It nnist he admitted that ( Jalton went to chinch ratlier lor .scieiilitic liiau religious purposes; hut the reiider of this ])a8sage will hardly be inclined to accept Dr Beddoes' statement that Galton was wanting in a sense of humour! See Vol. I, p. 51). Another photographic problem which occupied a good deal of Galton's thoughts at one time was the problem of keeping the object and the focal plane at the conjugate foci of the optical centre of the object-glass. This ' If the sitter be placertrait. The chief need is the 'deft hand' in cutting out the print and avoiding angles. In the Galton I.jil)oratntH were used. I am not aware that the problem has even yet been Holved practicallv, altliough for scientific photo<;ra|>hy its solution is very important. (C) Analylicdl J'/ioliMfniphi/. At the .stmie time that fialton was working out his idea of composite portraiture a new problem occurred to him, that of creating what he termed a "transformer" which would transform the type into any individual com- ponent. The transformer would thus be a measure of the difference I)etweea individual and type, or indeed between any two individual.s. He projx)sed by this method to analyse the differences between type.s (or races), between individualH (or l)etween an individual and his family type), or l)etween an l^_ individual on different occa.sions. (lalton termed the production and study l^p of transformers Anali/tical Phntocjraphy. The idea appears first to have occurred to him in 1881; but not till 1900 did he write a letter, which ap- peared in Ntiturc'-, August 2, on the subject, stating the outlines of the process, and speaking somewhat doubtfully of his own power of carrying it out. In this letter, after describing the theory' and something of the technique, he writes: " I photographwl two faces, each in two expressions, the one glum antl the other smiling broadly. 1 could turn the glum face into the? smiling one, or vice versd, by means of the suitable transformer; but tiie transformers were ghastly to look at, and did not at all give the impre.ssion of a detached smile or of a detached glumness." Later Galton realised that transformers were hieroglyphicswhich required a key to their interpretiition; the photograph of a "smile" is really the photograph of facial modifications which failing the stable basis of the face we do not recognise as a smile at all. I owe to Mr Egon S. Peai-son the photogruplis on p. '?>V1. A is the normal, B the smiling suoject. C and D are the transformers. D is the "glumness" and C the "photograph of a smile." All that can be said of the latter is that it does not closely correspond with John Tenniel's conception of the grin which remained some time afler the rest of the t'heshire cat had vanished\ ' Vol. xvni, p. 383. « Vol. Lxn, p. 320. ■ If a; be the transformer, Galton lays down two equations (i) pos. a + neg. a = grey, and (ii) pos. a ■*■ x = pos. 6, whence he deduces (iii) jH)8. a + [pos. b + iieg, a\ = pos. b + grey, (iv) pos. b + \po». a + neg. b\ = pos. a + grey. Thus the quantities in curled brackets are the transfomiers, one the negative of the other (the "sn\ile" and the "glumness"). * Alice's Adventures in Wonderland, Edn. 1872, p. 93. S12 TAfe and Letters of Francis (ialton By November 27, 1900, (Jalton had devised a simple small a])paratus ' This is now in the Gallon Lal)oriit«jry. It consiHts en»ontially of a triple cann-ra; oii' ohjwit is thrown directly on to the fut his |»n)jc'ct, luul this was exhibited on the date just mentioned to the Koyal Photograjjhic Society; Galton's paper is printed in Thr Photographic Jouimal, Vol. xxv, pp. 135- 38. The idea at the hottotn of Analytical Photof^raphy is extremely simple, as most of (Jalton'.s metiu)d.s. A subject A and a subject li, taken in similar positions and of similar size, have faint transparent positives and faint trans- parent negatives taken of each. If now positive /I and negative yl l>e thrown accurately adjusted on the same screen, they will antagonise each other and give a iniiform grey backgi'ound. If further positive A and negative B be thrown on the sjime screen, they will only antagonise one another where the originals are identical ; where they are dirt'erent, they will only in part an- tagonise each other. Thus the combination of positive A and negative B gives a representation of their difference on a grey gi'ound. This Galton calls the "transformer." If the transformer be thrown on the .screeVi with positive li, it converts positive B into positive A. Similarly negative A and positive B is the transformer, which superposed on positive A, converts it into B. The two transformers are in fact jiositive and negative of the same difference. In both cases the transformed portrait is that of a darkened subject. The ct that our combination of faint positive and faint negative gives a uniform eyor halftone is very important; because it follows that where our trans- rmer adds nothing in the way of difference to A to make B, it will still dd everywhere this grey or half tone. The transfomaed B will therefore be I dnrh'ned picture of A. Galton illustrated this point by obtaining a 'real' scale of tints. He took nine teetotums: the first had a white surface, the second a sector of 45° painted black, the third two sectors of 45° black, the fourth three sectors and in m. Diagram v. Galton's photograph of a spinning wheel of tints. 40 :n4 Life and Lttfent of Francin (ralton 80 on up to the ninth which wiis all black. On spinning these nine teetotums, he obtained a 'real' scale of tones from white to black'. Having thus ob- tained a scale of nine tones from white to black, Galton terms the fifth of the.se ( 1 so' paintened b severally contain one-half of the coniplet* scale of tones, yet the transformer of the light-toned a into the dark-toned b contains the complet*; scale." (pp. 13C-7). Galton illustrates the whole process well by showing the steps taken to convert any mosaic of four tones into another mosaic of four different tones. He takes tones 6, 4, 2, 2 for A and 4, 6, 2, 6 for .&: see our scale Plate. (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) pew. a (faint half-time), i.e. (M) iwg. a (faint halftone), i.e. (4 — Jyf) p*^'*. 6 (faint half-tone) darkcm-il pog. b (i.n. po*. b + 4) pan. a + ne»« 6 4 3 5 6 7 5 The greatest difficulty in the above proce.ss is to ensure that positive h ' Ualtoii carefully distinguishes between the scales of 'real' tones perceived or sense tone* and actinic tonen. (p. 137.) IM \ii; xi.v Pliot<)liic ReHearrhen and Port mil nre 315 ami negative a have the same tone, so that if 6 were «, the composite would give merely medium grey. It is nee». n and neg. a should accunitely antagonise one another. Our figure shows one of the illu.strations (talton gave at the lecture, namely the "transformer" whioh will change an T into a G. F + F- a + ,'*06eii when the tones are not very far from the middle of the Hcale; an extreme white is not obliterated by its negative." (p. 137.) Galton was 78 years of age when the paper was published, and it was hurriedly written (p. 138). He never worked out the technique with the care and elalwration he devot«d to composite portraiture. Yet it seems to me that the niethtxl is capable of Ijeing developed, and if it were the results re^iched by it would be of very great value. The key to the whole position is the production of a perfectly obliterating positive and negative pair. Galton's original suggestion that "the only satisfactory experiments now would be those made by two converging lanterns on a screen, one at least of which admits of easy and delicate adjustment in direction and intensity of it« illumination"' might still be of aid in the matter. It is possible that the use of homogeneous light in the preparation of both positives and negatives might be of some value. Anyhow I peixonally should be sorry to dismi.ss analytical photo- gi-aphy as idle. From the psychological standpoint it ought to be of first class value in the study of the expression of the emotions. It should indicate what physical or muscular changes accompany such expression. The subject needs to-day an enthusiastic cultivator, who has the patience to develop its technique. {D) Measurements by Photography. In 1896 Francis Galton started another incjuiry. He appears fii-st to have developed a scheme for taking from the same spot two photographs, one with the camera horizontal and the other with the camera tilted. By aid of two such photographs distances were to be measured photographically. The method of reduction is in some way Jissociated with photographs (positive and negative) of a horizontal ruled square divided up into 20 x 20 small squares. The two chief diagonals are marked and there are posts on the scjuare at the centre and the corners. It was apparently capable of rotation about the centre and there are photographs of it with the optical axis of the camera in one of the diagonal planes, and in a plane bisecting the diagonal planes. There are photo- graphs of streets, roofs and chimneys seen from a high parapet, possibly of a briflge, apparently to be used in testing the method. But the manner in which the reticulation was to be used in these cases is very obscure, and so far I have only foiuid the box of negatives, and no explanatory notes or papers, in the (Jaltoniana. It would be rash to make any dogmatic assertion, but it would appear as if Galton at a fairly early date had been indejjendently working at photographic triangulation. Photographic Measurement of Distances and Lengths. No less than eleven notebooks in the Galtoniana deal with this topic. They appear to have Ijeen stalled in 1894-1895. They contain not only expernnental measurements, but a succession of drafts of pa])er8, changing sometimes by ' Nature, Vol. I.X1I, p. 320. Attempts in this direction would have been made before this in the Ualton Laboratory, but for inadequacy of funds. /'/ti>t(t!fni/>/iii- RiKearvluH and Portrait nn- HI 7 very little tlie inetliod ot' procedure, of clianffinpf sometimes Us a|ij)lnaUoiis. Tliero Hie a gootl many iie«(utives or piiiitu also lef'eiiiiij^ to tlie matter, some intelligihie, some needing an interjjretution, wlucii I have been unable to supply. To one series of such, clearly involving distant objects, I have already drawn attention (see p. :n6) ; a gowl deal of the matter refei-s to fairly near objects, and the Hrat experiments — to judge by the photo- graphs— seem to have Ix'en made on a series of shelves or racks at the Kew ()i)servatory. Then (ialton photographed a bronze horse (Carousel) and de- termined the three coordinates of eight to eleven points of it in a variety of ways. It is really wonderful thirty years later to see the amount of lal)our he put into work of this kind. A reader of Nature might conclude that his communications to it were brilliant suggestions written in a few hours. This, I U'lieve, was never the case; he rarely refers to a tithe of his experimental work, the calculations, trials and failures he had made Ix'fore preparing his paper; in many cases a paper was written over and over again before it assinned its final form, and if a reader of the latter thinks the result could have been more eiisily reached by another niethod, it is extremely probable that that method could be found, experimentally tested and silently rejected, in one or other of Galton's preliminary notebook records. If he tried and condemned a method, he scarcely ever stated that he had done so. He assumed that his readere would suppose him to have surveyed the country before plotting the selected path to his goal. Galton started with the general problem of studying the perspective of a photograph; he did this by the simple method of photogmphing with his subject some horizontal reticulation, or if needful lx)th a horizontal and a vertical reticulation, and this served as the bjusis for analysing the perepective properties of the photograph. Galton shows that photographic measurements of objects may be tlivided into two classes ; those in which we measure lengths parallel to the focal i)lane of the camera, and those in which we measure other lines, and in this case we may require two photographsof the same object taken simultaneously from difterent aspects. The mathematics of the latter are by no means complicated, and are provided by (talton, but his dominant passion for the study of heredity soon led him to the measurement of animals, and by proper orientation of the animal the principal measurements Galton was seeking can be obtained from a single standardised photograph, provided it is accompanied by suittible reticulations or tiducial lines. In one of his many notebooks I find the draft of a paper which starts thus: "Architecturiil dniughtiiuieii iire familiar witli the art of tniiislatiiig objects into their per- spective representations, but the converse process of translating perspectives into their objective etjuivalents has never, I believe, been yet brought into practice'. So long as pictures had to be ' It was not an uncommon problem before even 1890 to ask engineering students to draw a model in {K-rspectivo and then take the measurements of parts of the original model from the perspective drawing. It must bo confessed, however, that it was done with the view of testing dniwing accuracy and possibly suggesting the superiority of plan and elevation drawings. It would certainly have been giKxl experience to have obtained measurements of the parts of machines by double photographs of them accompitiic,(j the apparent height in the first photo- graph altered in the ratio of ab to ab. Fig. 5 illustrates this clearly. Of course \ -t settle the scale for the drawing-board ab by the value of the fiduciary ' '• ab in the reticidation on the ba.se plane of the object photographed. Such is Galton's very simple process of tiiknig meivsurements on photographs I'hotixjiHitUir 1*1 -i, III' li, s mid I'^-t i nil n ,■• nin of an ohject. ll ran iiidfcd he acliu\ cd ii uw i)bjwt \m- iiianimaU' by plucin^' it on a reticulated tunital)lt' and rotating this turntal)le tlirougli 45 or 90 to obtain the second j)hotograj)h with the same camera. Of" course if we can find the coordinates of one |M)int we can find those of any numl>er, and the Diiiu;riiin vii. distances between them can then be found in the usual way. Another method is to find a whole series of points T and S or construct plan and elevation (hawings of the object from the two photographs. A paper by Galton entitled " Photograpliic measurement of Hoi-ses and 320 Life ami Lettn-n of Francis Galtoii other animals" was published in Nahire on January 6, 1898'. It belongs perhaps more closely to our chapters on biometry and heredity, but I have mcluded it here xs concerned chiefly with ])hotograi)hic technujue. Oalton jK)int^ out how fre«juently valuable horses and other show animals are photo- graphed, but owing to the fact that there is no standardised method of arranging animal and camera, it is not jiossible to take any meii.su rements on these jihotographs. The st^mdardisation is a fairly easy matter, a rectangle 100 inches long and 20 inches broad is marked on the ground, by preference in front of or parallel to a wall, upon which are two nails in the same horizontal line at some distance apai't; a string terminating in two weights is hung over these nails, and the vertical portions should he vertical on the focal plane. A horse, say, is led on to the rectangle so that its feet all lie within it, and so that the tips of its four hoofs and the short ends of the rectangle are all visible in the focal plane. The optical centre of the camera is 5 feet above the ground and 20 feet from the near side of the rectangle measurert'w scionco and few p«'ople are a-s yet ac<{uuiiit4'(l with the character of tiie recunls most suitahie for ita study, or are sullicieiitly iinpre».sccg in oonstMiupiico to expr^Hs a hope that the Hoyal Com- niisHioncTM may think fit to arrange that photogniphy umh-r Htnndard conditions* Hhnll lM>conie a |M'rniaii)Mit feature of their annual Show8, it iMiing ini|>oHHihle to ensure that thcwe coiulitionH nhall l)e Htrictly att<^ndi>d to whi'ii animals ar«» photngniphege of photeigraphing prize winners under stAndard conditions liecame general, and proltahly mon; or less K4*lf-KUp- porting, and the principal ohject of tho Connnittet; of the British AK.S4)ciation...would be attainiKl. Horses and other p<>digre«i animals are usually oxhibittMl nion^ than once, so occasional failur(>s «lue to ImmI weather admit of U'ing substnjuently roctitietl." (p. 13.) The general idea of standard photoj^raphs of j)edigree stock wjia a splendid one; the re.sult.s <^f the trials seem to have heeii (piite .satisfactory, hut I can find no trace after lH'.)i) eitiicr of further work hy the British Aas(x;iation Committee' or of further photography at the Agricultural Hall. Galton was already 77 years of age, and tliis was only one of many incpiiries he had in hand. Tiiere wa.s need proliahly of an active and younger man to pusii the matter to a complete success. Tiiis want w.os not satisfied, and Galton's suggestion did not at that t ime hring forth fruit. Po.ssihly after another tpiarter of a century we shall find it successfully carried out in America or in some continental country with a keener appreciation than our own of the value of scientific breeding. (E) Indexing and Numcrcdisation of Portraits. For i;J years after 1 893 (see our p. 307), Galton j)uhlished nothing further about methods of indexing and numeralising portraits, hut he worked most energetically at them. He divided the profile into parts — forehead, nose, lips, chin. He had di.scovered what is soon forced on the craniolotrist — that the component bones of the skulls of two individuals may Ije extremely alike, but that great differences may be ])roduced by change in angle at the sutures or joints. Now Galton's collection of profiles was most extensive; it ran to many hundreds. He obtained them from drawings-he took 68 from Dance alone — from photographs, and from engravings of all sorts, and again directly by sil- houettes; he proceeded to break up his profiles into component ptirts. From hundreds of noses or chins, he constructed a mean nose or chin. Then he pro- ceeded to measure deviations from these mean noses or chins, and constructed standard patterns of noses or chins. A new profile might l)e descriljed as having Forehead No. 3, Nose No. 31, Lips No. 26 and Chin No. 8. The individuality of the profile was thus determined and a means given for indexing it. All that was needed in order to get something of a likeness was to add the angles between the joints and fix tne magnification to be given to ejich component. ' No further rciwrt was made and the Committee lapsed in 1901. I do not know the reason why; nor have I been able to discover what Iwcame of tho material collected by the Committee. Pi-ofessor Poulton knows nothing about it; it is not in the OullonianeL, nor among Weldon's papers. 41—2 324 Life and Letters of Francis Qalton A profile therefore would be specified by four nunil>er8, each of which might Ik* two figures, four nmgiiificiitions say each of two fij^ures, and three angles say also given by two figures to nearest degree. In other words 22, say 30, syndx»Ls m a telegram would suffice ; thus six words in code would convey a creditable likeness of a man. Galton even supposed in his later days that wireless could Ik' u.sed to comniunicjite to the captain of a liner the profile of a person suspected to be on board, whom it might Ih> desii-able to keep a watch u|>on. Drawings of profiles of men of different races, Copts, Arabs, Negroes, etc. were taken as well as men of every grade of distinction in our own country ; at least three or four artists were employed at different times in the prepara- tion of these profiles. There are endless notebooks, measurements, materials of all kinds, and drafts of papers, I believe, never completed and published. I CAW trace no sign of discontent with the methods adopted, but it would ap|)ear as if Galton was always seeking for something better. He had collected data for a work which would certainly have eclipsed Lavater's, being based on much more accurate methods ; there is material and suggestions enough for a scientific treatise on physiognomy. Let us remember what Galton had in view, for there is more than one strand in his researches : (i) He wanted to numeralise physiognomies; he dejilt chiefly with profiles, but not wholly. For each profile he wanted a formula from which it could be satisfactorily reproduced. Thus an individual could be identified by 80 words of 5 letters or figures each. This enabled a very sufficient likeness to be telephoned, telegraphed or 'wirelessed.' (ii) He wanted to index portraits, in particular, profiles. This needed a simplification of the individual formula, and in 1907 he reduced his formula for the purpose of indexing to 4 or at most 6 stundard points. (iii) He wanted to obtain a quantitative measure of the degree of resem- blance with three special aims : (a) for the purpose of measuring hereditary likenesses or differences, ib) for the purpose of mea-suring racial likenes.ses or differences, c) for the purpose of ascertaining whether special types of physiognomy were correlated with definite ment^d or moral characters. He may be said to have solved (i) in a fairly sjitisfactory manner before his lecture.s of 1888 and 1893. In 1907 he was satisfied with his method of "lexiconising" or indexing profiles by standard points. In 1906 he was busy with (iii), and he then apparently tiirew over any idea of measuring resem- blance by likeness of formulae' and turned to optical methods, at first that of distance and ultimately that of "blurring," to get a measure of "mistakability." 1 have a set of "blurrers" he presented to me shortly before his death, and the method was at least ingenious, if not reducetl to a final scientific sUitement. Not having completed his solution of (iii), he never lived to apply his methods to the mass of material he had collected for the discussion of" (iii) («), (6), (c). ' Tlie problem pmxenU exactly the same difficulticH a.s the discovery of a single coeflScient to measure racial diflerenoea when 30 or 40 nieasuremniits Imvc been miule uii two serioH of crania. PhotiKjraphir Resfarchen and Portraiture 325 I I To conclude our consideration of this matter we must give some account of tlio tmhlished papere of 1906 and 1907, and of Galton's unpublished ideas as to "ulurrers." I deal first with the paper of 1907'. Galton writes: "It will 1k) hIiowii that it is mny U> MoxiconiHo' j>«>rtrHiU by arninj(iiij{ tin' Mifa«iircni<'ritM Ixitwooii A f«w pairH of thcim ptiintH [Htniidardised or caniinal {loinlHJ in nuiiu'ricul ortlor, on the Haiiio [irinciple that wonls apo lexiconisMl in diutiunarieH in alphaliotical onliT, and to define facial jM'fuliiirities with ({rraU-r oxiwtnesH than inij^ht have Int^n «>x|»ected." (|). CI 7.) The cardinal points st^lected by (Jalton iire (c) the tip of the chin (^xw/o/t/o/t). (/i) the tip of the nose, ( /) the hollow between nose and brow {nasion), (m) tlu' hollow U'tween upjuM- lip and nose, {/) tip of lower and (») tip of upper lip. None of these are really points but vaguely limited regions, and (ialton proceeds to define them more closely. A tangent to chin and njisal hollow )'}' is drawn, a line Y' V parallel to this to touch the nose is then drawn, and finally a tangent to nose and chin intersects }'Fand }'')'' in jxjints C and N, which give the first two cardinal points. A line drawn from N tan- gential to the nasal hollow gives F hy intersection with YY, and tangents Diagram viii. to the region m from N and G intersect in the cardinal point M. To obtain the upper lip point U we draw a tangent parallel to CF to touch u and a tangent to touch n from N, their intersection is U. Similarly we di-aw a tangent to / parallel to CF and to I through C and their point of inter- section is L. Galton foinid that the position of the six ovrdinal points F, C, N, M, U, L, when reduced to a common scale in which CF represented 100 units or "cents'," was sufiicient to "lexiconise" profiles. The processes might ' "Claswification of Portraits," NcUure, Vol. Lxxvi, pp. 617-18, October 17, 1907. '' A "cent" on the mean profile for a life-sized adult portrait ia about 1*25 mm. or j'j incli. 326 Life and Tjetters of Francis Galton be by distances between the points or by coordinates taking YCFY and its perpendicular XCX as axes. Oalton preferred on the whole the indexing by coordinates. Working merely with the foiu- coordinates of M and -V read only to the nearest cent, Galton was able to index Dance's 68 profiles so that no two of the ninnericjU fonindue agreed. In two-thirds of the series the smallest ditierence between the ujost resembling pairs was 3 cents in one ur more measures. "This conspicuous (lifferoncp, o<|iiivttlent to Ix^ween Jjtli and Itli of an incli in a j)ortnut of the natural size, could never be due to the inherent inij)erfection of the art of measurement, but to some gross blunder." (p. 618.) Galton thinks that in 1000 profiles indexed on the basis of the coordinates of X and M only there would be some duplicates and jierhajis some triplicates. Even these would l)e retluced by indexing Urn- L, or j)ossiljly both of them. Galton conclu«les as follows : "In the reportof aConunitteeappointe-tips of the previous paper. The nasion and pogonion are acceptwl names in antliro|M)metry ; I have ventured to ■apply names to the other standard points. riiotiuiruphie ReHearchcs ami Portraiture 327 Two of these five stundurd [)oiiit8, luision F and po^onion C, are used to get ail alwoluto l)a.se. C7'' ih taken vertical, treated lus axis of //, and made 50 its in leiij^tli, the unit l)ein^ with (Jaltoii a millimetre; no fmctions l)eing _ ven. The axis C'A' of j" is taken per|Mnidicular to CF, and the coordinates of iV, .1/ and ii' re(|uiro two donhle-figure numbers each for ijlottinj;. Thus far we have reached a lexicon in which naso-pof^onial lenj^tli and the coor- dinates of rhinion, hyixTcheilon and syncheilion wouUl enable us to identify a profile — the errors of measurement lieing as Galton says small as comparetl to the variations due to individuality. Galton now proceeds to tiie specification by nine types of ejich (ten in the case of the nose) of the seven parts of the |)rofile from nasion to pogonifni. These are (i) shape of nasion and slope of brow to l)e super[)0»Bd at F, (i) (ii) (■") _ (iv) (V) (vi) (vii) t 2 5 4 5 6 7 Q 9 o RAD: a OACK HAS. 2 VtllT'l. 1 K / A. MASi* BAU RAO: C 1 K HAS: « IW<'»J / •I KADtlO SACK \ •I RAb: (O vut'l 1 •I RAD.re Main / K I'-'^'T • IN'S SLIOMT e.CAV« Jl-IOUT C.vt.X SlN't MA«W» C«Avt tlAAHfl) C.VCK e vix \ bad: a HAD i JIN'S «AD a C. VIH Sr«.-r l»AO:6 5lN'« RAD 6 C'l/iJt HAD ■ lO STRT RAD; to SiN'S RAS'.IO CvK — .•* -»_■' J. _> -v-> ^> _)■ ^^ ^)- KN«|jt tTUT AM»CK. C «**€ ANOUk. Vrn'T flAJ>; a CCAWI RAOia. c.vg.v RAO 6 STR'T RAD: 6 e.CAi6 c.vt« r r T 1 1 ) 1 r ( (■ CVCN 3Mur tvtii Part to C.VE.N UP#5 P^ SHUT PA»T«J> H •c < w <• N -^ <1- <.. SM»H. SM«IL SMALt- MtBlUM SMALU LAftOC SMALL ncotvn Lk«se LAK»C 5"l»l.l- lARbC LAK»C ] 3 5 ? 3 ) ) ^ ? ^ RAD. a niDDt-e »oi = .U Dot = 5 Diagram ix. The (lots represmt the position of standarci points. (ii) nose from nasion to rhinion, (ili) luxstril from rhinion to hypercheilon, (iv) upper lip from hypercheilon to lip-parting, (v) nature of the lip-parting with reference to syncheilion .us origin, (vi) size of upper and lower lips respec- tively, (vii) outline of chin between border of lower lip and pogonion. The type of each portion is here given by a single number. We have 328 Life and Letters of Francis Gallon thus twelve figures for coordinates and seven for types and we can com- municate this in four 'words' of five figurt's with one hgure to spare. After the standard |K)iiits have been put in on tracing paper, Galton suggests that tracings should Ik* t^iken of the seven selected standard forms on to this paper very faintly; next "to ImrtiKiiiitM' tlio wholti t«ntjitively with faint iind hrushliko Ktrokes; lastly, with a free and timi hand to draw the outline through them." (p. 12f<.) Now there is little doubt that Galton's original method of numeralising profiles allowed their reproduction with astonishing siccuracy, and that his original six standard j)oints ])ermit of their accurate le.\iconi.siiig. Only exj)erience could determine whether the loss of exactness in this his final four-word method would not be at the cost of a considerable part of the certainty of recognition. Galton in his paper in Natvrc gives eight illus- trations and says — with which any one examining the results would agree — that they are by no means deficient in resemblance to their originals. "I think they are considerably more like to them than the sketches, usually printed in the illustrated newspapers, arc to the public characters whom tlioy profess to represent. They are, to say the least, of considerable negative value siitlicing to cliininuto at the rate of about nineteen out of every twenty individualn as iwt being the person referi-ed to." (p. 129.) It must he remembered that the resemblance provided is between a profile and a profile, not between the actual person and the four-wortled reproduction of his profile. Dance almost in the manner of a caricaturist emphasised individual characters especially the luisal, and this I fixncy rendei-s in the illustrations given in Jyature identification of the accurate profiles, and their rough reproductions, relatively easy; it would be a harder matter with the living subjects of the profiles. Only some experience could test the utility, but it would be worth testing as the police value would un- doubtedly be large. Galton fully recognised the limitiitions of the.se rougher nietliods, and noted that the next step to an accurate profile is a large one', requiring our four-word formula to be replaced by one of fifty or more words. Galton had numeralised many profiles in this more elaborate way and found that normal sighted persons who examined them at a distance of 12 inches in a somewhat careless way did not distinguish them from the originals. By such profiles it would be possible to recogiuse the living. I am far less certiim that the rough profiles suggested in the 1910 paper would be lulequate, they certainly would not preserve anything in the nature of an artistic chanicterisation, which 50 to 80 wort! fonnulae undoubtedly achieve. Here we must leave the matter as Galton left it, until another scientific worker feels able to spend a like number of yeare and an e(|ual enthusiasm on the analysis of portraiture. ' " I do not find that a general resemblance can be much increased by using one or a few more quintets or words." (p. 130.) P/i(tt()ffrfij)/ii(' ItvHvnrche* ntul Portrait tire 329 (F) Mt'fisnrements of ReHemhlaiice. T Iiave already referred to Gallon's long-continued researches on the infiisurenit'iit of re'senihlance. lie f^ivo in Salyrr, Octolier 4, 1906', some iicoouiit of his method and of his apparatus' for meitsurin^ his "index of mistakahility." He opens his account with the following worfls: "At tlio distiiiu'c (if a fow scom'h of piicps tlio human faoc iipjx-ars to b«> a iinifonii rwldiHh Miir, with nil Ncpiinito feiitures. On a nearer approtich spi-cks Ix-j^in to Ix" Hwn corrt'«|X)ndin>{ to (lie eyes and mouth. These ){ra(hially incre.t«e in dixtinctnefis, until - -at about thirty |tfice.s — iho features heoome so clear that a hitherto unknown person could thereafter tx' recognised with some aN.Hurance. There in no Ijetter opportunity of observing the eflectii of diNtancc in con- foundin)^ human faces than by watchinjf soldiers at a review. Their drew i.s alike, their pose is the same, the light falls upe mistaken for each other; when they are very like each other the distance will lie small or the index of niistakability will be lai'ge. The index if it can be determined is therefore a mesusure of general resemblance. " Faces," Galton writes, "that are alike are certainly [in-Jdistinguishable nt shorter distancps than unlike ones, and I notice no excessive clustering of values closely round fiarticular values of N in my results, which there would be if niistakability always occurreer distances for a given n. Never- theless the continual snifting for each new judgment is laborious. Galton then proceeded to prepare test types and noted the d at which each row of figures was just unreadable. If now a test line be put against the portraits tbem- selves when they are just mistakable in a clear light, we can interchange d and readability of a certain type. By marking the types by bold values of d we replace our distance scale by a type scale. Now if the hindrance to vision increa.ses the portraits with the test card must he brought nearer to the eye, and they will mcrease simultaneously in legibility. The written d will always show wnat the true (/ would be in a clear light. We now see how the "blurrere," wedge or inverted telescope' are to lie used; we can keep the actual d constant, and measure the apparent d on the cjird of test types placey uppear to be portraits of the same pernon at about the Hanie age, though difTering in poxe aii<[ dress. l>. Th(«y would in' mistaken for portraits of the same person, even thoUfi^h they differ in hl'X and considerably in nge, if the hair had Ix^en cut and dyed alike, and tli-' il-'.>v< itrrangerou8, as nmst always Ihi the case when a hitherto vague perception is brought within the grip of numerical precision. To myself it has the special interest of enabling the departure of individual features from a standard type to Ije expressed numerically. The departure may l)e from a composite of their race, or from a particular indi- vidual. The shortcomings of a (xxligree animal from a highly distinguished ancestor could be measured in this way. Many other examples might lie given." (p. 563.) As in his profile work Galton used a very large number of pairs of photo- graphs of relatives to test his index of mistsikabuity upon. He asked in the newsj)apers for photographs of families, and they appear to have been rained down upon him; some material was suitable, some quite unsuitable! It seems to me that to get reliable measures of resemblance special photographs should be taken — ^full face and profile, the hair being screened under a tight fitting elastic cap. Further if bearded individuals are to be one of the "comparates," then the comparison must further be maile with the chin and lips screened; the eye is very apt to be misled in its judgments by extraneous characters sucli as hair and pose. A manuscript typed and prepared for press in February 1906, entitled "The Measurement of Visual Resemblance," seems never to have been pub- lished. It adopts a somewhat different index to that finally chosen by Galton in October of the same year. He begins by saying that visual resemblance between any two objects may be measured in units whose value is strictly defined. "Resemblance is independent of actual magnitude and has therefore to be expressed in angular units. It is curious that no popular terms exist to express them in the language of any civilised country, for not only would they be useful, but the diameter of the sun when paled by an intervening screen affords an excellent and practically constant standard for rough measurement. It would often be well to indicate objects in a distjiiit landscape by describing them as so many sun-breadths to the right or left of some conspicuous feature, or to speak of a mountain seen from a specified place as towering so many sun-brejidths in height, or as bulkii\g so n\any [square] sun-breadths in area. But as sun-breadths are not terms in popular use, and as they are not the best unit for the purpose of this memoir, I will employ another that is. The sun's diameter may be taken as subtending an angle of 31 '0 minutes of a degree. T will employ for my unit the diameter of an imaginary mock sun that subtends 34'4 minutes, and is therefore wider than that of the real sun in tho proportion of 10 to 9. Its merit lies in the fact that the tangent as also the arc of 34'4 minutes differ insensibly from O'Ol ; in other words the angular unit is that which is subtended by 1 mcA-sure of any kind, at the distance of 100 measures of the same kind. I will call the arc subtended by this angle at any specified distance a 'sol'." m 42—2 332 Life and Letters of Francis Galton Gallon now gives a paragrapli of considerable importance which shows that he had anticipated and met the criticism which naturally arises on reading his second paj)er. "The portions of objects to Ix- coniparetl aiul between which Resemblance is tlectecilie»l part of the whole of it It may 1k> a single feature, it may be the face irrespectively of hair, and of be«rd if any, it may l)e the whole heaer tul>es and corks. It acted so well that I was loath to replace it by a lietter. Its field of view was ample and enabled mo to focus my eye sharply on 'comparates' at any distance from a few inches upwards. I will call telescopes that neither magnify nor minify by the name of Isoscopes; their use is sim])ly to secure a sharp focus for the eye at any distance. Two convex lenses of 2 inches focal length seem to be on the whole most suitable for an isoscope. The tubes must admit of a wide range of adjustment. Either lens may serve as the eye-piece, but when used as such it should be covered by a cap with an eyehole. Distances must be measured from the object-glass. An isoscope should be fitted with two eye-pieces one of them furnished with a micrometer of cros.sed lines [i.e. an areal micrometer]. If the eye-piece be of 2 inches focus, and the distjinces between the lines one 50th of an inch, the intervals Ijetween them will subtend 1 sol and each small w^uare will subtend one square-sol." Galton proposes to take as liis index of mistakability the nujuber of square sols covered by either comparate when they are at the 'critical distance,' and the corresponding angle is the critical angle. The measure of Resemblance between two comparates, he says, is the angular area of either of them at the critical distance when the coujparates as a whole are mutually mistakable. The angular area as a whole is proportional to the number of just-distinguish- able plots (i.e. for the normal eye plots of about 1 minute diameter) which they contain, the possibility of mistalcing one comparate for another being due to apparent identity in every one of the just-distinguishable plots. The more numerous the ])lots, the more minute is the coincidence, and conse(juently the closer the resemblance. It will be seen that the entire difference between this earlier and the later paper of Galton is the measurement by a solid instead of a plane angle. PLATK XLVI Elizalxtli Antu- fwillon (1808-1906), Mrs Wlu-lur, February 21, 1904, agwl 90. From the last photograph taken. I'F.ATK XLVII i'raiicis Galton, aged t<.'J, fiom a pliotogriipli tukt-ii by W. F. U. \\\-liloii in July, VMo. '\I enclose the best I can « under review and uscertjuii tlie !i|i|)!Ufnt identity of all these jn8t-di.stiii<;niHhuhle plots, we may unk what would happen to the rel.itivi- mc.isiirtiiHnt in tin* following cases: A. AH the plots are absolutely alike except a It-w wluc^^ are extremely different, say two iileiitical twins one oidy with a mole on tli<' ('i''- li. All the plots are different hut not widely diflerent. Tlie comparates in case li would present a hiffher index of mi.stakal>ility than those in A, fur we should liave in the aise of .1 to proceed with dis- tancing the comparates until the isolated anomalous feature disappeared. It might be nothing of course so easily observed and allowed for jus a mole, but the measure seems largely to depend upon items of extreme divergence rather than on an avenige of all comparable plots. Nevertheless the whole investigation is of great suggestivenass, and its originality striking for a man of Galton's then age. He sjiw a great need, and he did his best to supply it, spending a large part of many years over the problem. If he did not fully solve it, no one has done so much towards its solution, and no one to this day hivs tested his work, his apparatus or his method and iiscertained how far they would carry us. "The niensureinent of Resemblance is of wider importance than may appear at first sight. It covers a field of research that escai^s the ordinary measurements by foot rule, scales and watch. It is particularly applicai>le to a variety of biological studies in which hereditary likenesses and family or racial jwculiarities are inquired into, and seems eminently suitable for comparing conipo.site photographs. The account of the nieth(xl I propose has been given merely in outline. It presents many side-issues of interest, and deserves a large amount of photograpliic illustration such as I am now unable to give." Thus wrote the veteran of 84 ! What is needed is that some one should take up the subject where Galton was forced to leave it, starting |X).ssibly with his material and apparatus. What are the average degrees of resemblance of parent and child, of brothers and sisters, of first cousins, etc.? And would the results obtained from Galton's Index of Mistakability correspond with those found by the principle of con-elation from a single character in kinsmen of various degrees ? The number of years over which Galton's photographic researches are stretched is in itself remarkable, but more remarkable still is the amount of time in those years he devoted to them. I have spent weeks in going through his manuscripts, his published papers, his photographic apparatus, his negatives and his prints, with the view of writing the account in this chapter, but it is more than possible that I have missed points of interest in the overwhelming mass of his material. The suggestiveness of his contributions to portraiture seems to me great, but long as he lived he had only time to blaze the trail. In heredity and statistics a younger generation has been found to take up his work; in photography and portraiture his pioneer steps have not yet been trodden into a well-marked track by enthusiastic disciples. CHAPTER XIII STATISTICAL INVESTIGATIONS, ESPECIALLY WITH REGARD TO ANTHROPOMETRY "Until the phenomena of any branch of Knowledge have been submitted to measurement and number it cannot assume the status 'and dignity of a science." Francis Galton. A. STATISTICS IN THE SERVICE OF ANTHROPOLOGY There is no branch of knowledge to which Gallon's remark applies more closely than anthropology; and there is certainly no field of researcli which owes more to Galton than that of anthropometry and in particular that branch of it which deals with craniometry. Here again as we have so often had occasion to remark Galton's contribution was essentially one of method, and lay in his insistence that the only way to permanent and safe deductions was the path of measurement and number. The reader has only to examine cniniological papers of the 'sixties or 'seventies, even by such authorities of those days as Dr George Busk or Sir William Flower, to grasp iiow in- definite and inconclusive craniometry was before it became permeated with Galton's ideas of measurement and numlier. Half-a-dozen measurements on half-a-dozen skulls .screened by a smoke-fog of vague remarks were considered an adequate basis for attack on the most elusive problems of racial differ- entiation. There was no conception of the iiuml)er of individuals or of the number of characters which require to be measured before we can reach definite conclusions. Anthropology was considered as a field to be left for a recreation ground almost entirely to men busy in other matters, for it had developed no academic discipline of its own, until Galton's methods gave it the status and dignity of a real science. What troubled Galton, when travel and geography in the wider sense had led him to anthropology, was not only the lack of quantitative method but the lack also of ample material'. He at once set about supj)lying both in his own original way. Yet having reached some certainty hunself he proceeded, owing to the weakness of his brethren, in administering it only m homoeopathic doses. At the Brighton British A.ssociation of 1872, a recommendation was made by the General Committee, probably on Galton's suggestion, that brief forms of instruction should be prepared tor travellers. Two years later the Notes and Queries on Anthropvloiji/, for the Use of Trat^ellers and Residents in uncivilised Lands, drawn up by the Committee of the British Association (which included Lane Fox, Beddoe, Lubbock, Tylor, Galton and uthei-s), was issued. To the first edition of this handbook ' Neither lack was fully recognised even to Galton's death in many of the papers published by the representative EngliHh Anthropological Society ; and I remember on more than one occasion his Haying with a sigh : "Poor dear old Anthropological." All his efforts had produced little if any impression upon its members. PLATE XL VIM Francis Galton in the late 'sixties. Statistical InvextiyatiiniH 335 Gallon contributed the hundredth section entitletl "StatisticB." He opeos with the characteristic sentence: "Tho topics Huitablo to HtAtiHticH aro too numerous to Kpocify; thoy inc! vthinR to whicli such phrases lis 'udually,' 'wliloin,' ' very often ' «nfl th« likv aru n|>i>i .liich vnx tho int(>llip-iit ri'ador hy their vague-nogs and make liini impatient at the absence of more prcoiHo data." (p. 143.) He then refers to the necessity of homogeneity, the breaking up even of homogeneous groups when there is a variation largely governed by a dominant influence, e.g. age, and the need for a truly riiiidoiu selection. He says that precision varies as the s(juuro root of the numljer of observations, but that number nuist not be reached at the expense of accurate reporting. He then turns to the "law of deviations" and suggests the "ranking" of characters in individuals, and the mejusurement of the mid (500th), the •25Uth and the 750th individuals in ranks of a thousand, or what we now term the median and (piartiles'. The ranking gives him his so-calletl ogive curve, and his whole appeal to theory consists in the statement that when individual dirterences in a homogeneous population are due to manv small and inde- pendent variable influences then the excess of the {m-\-t)t\\ individual if m be the mid number will equal the defect of the (»i — <)th individual from the mill individual. Galton does not enter into the mathematics of the matter. He says this "law of devirttioiis liolds for the mUiIiiio of men iind animals, and apparently in a useful degree for every homogeneous group of qualities or comijouiid qualities, mental or Iwdily, that can be named." Galton gives no proof of the "normal curve of deviations," but suggests that it is mathematically deducible on making certain rather forced suppositions to render calculation feasible. Comparing fact, however, with theory " wherever comparison is possible, it is fuund that they agree very fairly and in many cases surprisingly well." (p. 14 t.) He concludes with the statement that a good book on these matters has yet to be written. "Quetelet's Letters on the Theory of Proliabilities is perhaps the most suitable to the non- mathematical reader." (p. 14(5.) It will be clear that Galton was proceeding gradually, and the dose was a very small and simple one'. In the second edition we find Galton contributing some further sections. ' Galton then termed the 500th individual in a thousand the "average." Tlie middle man is practically the 500th, but not so theoretical ly. The diagrnm in later editions disappeared. " Other contributions l)y (!alton to the first edition were No. xciv on "Population," which begins characteristically with "Count wherever you can," No. LVin on "Communications," remi- niscent of the Art of Travel, No. Liv "Causes that limit Population," No. x.\i "Astronomy," with special reference to the seasons, and to steering by sun and stars. There is also (pp. 21-2) a note on heredity, giving a list of her«>ditary characters which admit of preci.se testing; "those who confuse the eflects of nature and nurtun? give information that is of very little use." The first eeing confined to travellers; he had much more comprehensive schemes in view. One of his earliest propo-sals was the establishment of anthropometric laboratories in schools', but here again he e.\hil)ited at first only the thinnest end of the wedge. He had realised that statistical material for such fundamental characters as height and weight did not exist for the Britrish jieople. "We do not know whether the general physique of the nation remains year afU-r year at the same level, or whether it is distinctly deteriorating or advancing in any respects. Still less are we able to ascertain how wo stand at tliis moment in eonijmrison with other nations, because the necessary statistical facts are, speaking generally, as deficient with them as with ourselves." (p. 308.) Galton's |)roposal was to take samples of reasonably homogeneous classes, and then by aid of the census to combine the returns in the proper propor- tions. He considered that homogeneous grf»ups of Iwys, girls and youths already existed in several large schools, under conditions which offered extra- ordinary facilities for obtaining anthropometric data. He proposed to measure children in the grejit pviblic schools, middle class schools and others down to those for pauper children (p. .Sll). Galton held that the mastera in such scliools were " trustworthy and intelligent in no common degree," that they knew their pupils well, and that the general organisation and discipline of the school was favourable to collecting full and iiccurate statistics. He believed that the school authorities might be induced in not a few instances to cnopenite he(i by a widor ranj;<' of in(|uiry; U'caui»<> if » ■•<>•>■ wo ask to ff>w and HJniple quest ions, wn art> far niorp likely to have ihciii WfU ami thoroughly answ( a II ' 43 338 Life and Letters of Francift Galtou by Galton to have the median value of the character (m). The two men with 75 '/^ and 25 7, of the population alxive them are said to have the lower and upper (luartile values (f the distribiition can be found by measuring the intensity of the chai-acter in the median and in the quartile individuals. Thus Galton would place a hundred and one savages in a row, the curves formed by the apices of their heads would be his "ogive'" for their stature, and by measuring only the 25th, the Slst and 7Gth men he would obtain a reasonable distribution for the stature of adult men in that tribe. Theoreticaliy there are difficulties about Galton's "ogive," if we suppose it to correspond to a normal curve of deviations, in particular at the terminals. Galton endeavoured to get over these difficulties by replacing the normal curve by a symmetrical binomial, which has a finite range. He treats of this matter in a paper on "Stjitistics by Intercomparison with Remarks oti the Law of Fretiuency of Error'." In this paper after mentioning that Quetelet had shown that a binomial to the it99th [xtwer was practiadly a normal curve of deviations, Galton goes on to indicate that the same holds very closely for symmetrical binomials of quite low powers. Thus he plots (p. 39) the Binomial Ogive of 17 elements agjiinst the Binomial Ogive of 999 equal elements, which is practically identical with the Exponential Ogive, and argues therefrom to the binomial of the 17th power being very close, indeed (which is a fact), to the normal curve'. Galton then pa.sses to some suggestive remarks on the origin of the distribution of deviations according to the normal law. He rejects any idea of its source in a very large number of small and independent contributory causes. He supposes the exponential curve to arise because it nearly resembles the curve based upon a binomial of moderate power, i.e. he supposes that in nature the contributory cause- groups are relatively few; but he has to suppo.se in this case that nature works all her processes by equal additions or subtractions, i.e. prefers the mathematics of coin-tossing to those of the dice-box. "1 shall show," he wriU-.t, "by quite a different line of argument that the exponential view contain.s inherent contradictions when nature is appcer forward, so that a liiie of dots is made; the instrument can be held in the palm of the hand in the pocket of an overcoat. Another simple pocket ' Nature prefers a hypergeometrical series to a binomial scries ! • No gtreas whatever, in my opinion, can be laid on the n'sults of those writers who believe that the direction of evolution of a character can be determined from the asymmetry or skew- new of itM distribution, or of those who assert that certain forms of distribution connote "inntability" in the character. I I Stat'mtical /nvestu/atioim 341 recorder coiisiHts of a brass disk sliding with a range of about 3" vertically, and rather more than jf" horizontally, so that a neetUe which projects from the disk on picssinj,' a spriiij; is cupal)le of holing alKiut one square inch of visiting card supported on chamois leather. The range is ade(|uate for the record of two, possibly three characters. The most complete registrator was one made for Galton by 1 lauksluy ; the needle point is done away with, and the instrument records on tive dials the inunber of separate pressures ou five pins. These pins or stops communicate by a ratchet with a scjiarato index-arm that moves round its own dial. The dials are covered by a plate which can be removed to read oH' the results. The instrument is ^" thick, 4" long and 1|" wide and it can be held un.seen in either hand with a separate Hnger and thumb on each stop. Wlien any finger is pressed on the stop below it the corresponding index-arm records a unit. Guides are placed to keep the fingers in their proper positions. The instnnnent may be used in the pocket or under a loose glove or other cover. "It is possible by its means to take anthropological statistics of any kind among crowds of people without exciting observation, which it is otherwise exceedingly difficult to do'." I may remark that it requires some little training to press with the correct finger. With an in.strument of this kind Galton recorded the percentage of attractive, indifferent and repellent looking women he met in his walks through the streets of various towns witli the object of forming a "Beauty-map" of the Briti.sh Isles — a project he never completed, although he held London to have most and Aberdeen fewest beautiful women of the towns he had observed. He once also remarked to me that he had found Salonika to be the centre of gravity of lying, though I have no direct evidence that lie used a registrator to tick off liars and truth- speakers in his travels in Greece. While busy with his Hereditaty Genius, 1869, Galton had noticed how a])t are the families of great men to die out and that genius has l)een asserted to be related to sterility. He endeavoured to explain the matter in the case of the judges and in the case of peei"s by special cau.ses (see our pp. 93-96). De C'andoile also referred to this topic in his Histoire ilea ISciences, four years later, and suggested without matiiematical investigation that families in tiie tiKtle line mu.st always tend to die out, the name becoming ex- tinguished when a son failed to be born. He suggested that a matliematician ought to be able to solve this problem of the extinction of surnames. Galton saw the importance of the determination of the i-ate of extermination of surnames as a preliminary investig.ation to the inquiry as to the dying out of the families of men of ability, in whose cases heredity had been too often traced in the male line only — e.g. the extinction of peerages granted for great achievements — and this e.xtinction of the line attribiited to some une.xplained sterility in able men. Galton accordingly propounded the problem in the Eihtcdtional Times, and there it met with pt)or success at first — one erroneous solution. Ultimately the late H. W. Watson, a pereonal frientl of Galton's, ' See the paper: "Pocket liegistrator for Anthropological Purposes," liritUit Asuociation Report, Swansea, 1880, p. 625. 34*2 TAfe and Letters of Francis Galton was {K»rsua(itMl to take it up and sent his discussion of it to the above Journal'. His discussion witli certain preliminary remarks by Galton was also published in the Journal of the Anthropological Institute*. The kernel of Watson's paper is as follows: The symlxjls I,, t,, ... t,, ... t,^ denote the chances of a man luiving no children or one. ... s, ... q children. Then the chance of a surname iiaving s repi-esentatives in the next succeeding generation, if it has p in any generation, will be the coefficient of .t** in the multinomial (/, + l,x + /,x-" + . . . + l^x'')" = T>\ say. Let ,«i, be the fraction of N, the original number of distinct surnames, which in the »/th generation have v representatives, then the number of surnames with « representatives in the v generation must be the coefficient of x* in {,..m, + ,..m.7'+,..»«.r +...+,. ,7V-. ^''"'}^=/r(^)^. say. It follows that r_,m,, ,.,m,, etc. are the coefficients of x, x', etc. in the ex- f>ression /,_, (x). As soon as the t's are known, it should l)e possible, although aborious, to find the succession of functions given by fr{x)=f,.,{t, + t,x + ... + t,af). As the numerical values of the ^'s are not known, Watson takes two hjrpo- thetical systems. In the first he takes '/ = '.i and 'o = <, = ^ = ^. He finds by a brute-force expansion that out of a million distinct surnames 333,333 will disappear in the first, 148,147 in the second, 89,620 in the third, 70,030 in the fourth, and only 34,150 in the fifth generation. In this ca.se the total male pipulation is clearly constant and two-thirds of the surnames have disappeitred in five generations. Watson's second hypothesis is that the I'b are the successive terms in the binomial where X, -|- X, = 1 . In this case /, (x) = (\, -h X, x)«, and ,?n, = X,'', and ,Tn, = (X,-|-X.,X,»)"' = (X, + X„m.)' = X,'(^-t-,m.y. and generally rW, = X,* ( -^ -f- r. i "i, ) • The extinctions in each generation can then be easily cjilculated. Watson takes the case of X, = |, X, = ^ and q = 5. In this case the t's are <.= -237, «, = -39G, <, = '264, /,= -088, /.= -014, t, = -00l, and the extinctions in the first ten generations of 1000 original distinct surnames : 237, 109, (Jo, 40, 27, 18, 14, 10, 7, G, ' Educatwuil Tiiitei, Vol. xxvi, 187.3, p. 17 and p. 115. '' Vol. IV, pj.. 1.38-44, 1874. Stntintirnl fnvfntigntionti 343 or a total loss of 5.'?;3 Huriiami's. Here the population increases since is greater than unity. As l)efore the extinction rate is quick to begin with but soon slackens clown, as the number of pei-sons holding each surname increases, while the number of surnames diminishes. On the above hypo- thesis nearly a (juartor of newly-created peerages would Ijecome extinct in the first generatioti and half of them by the sixth generation. With any such hyjiothesis there is no need to appeal to sterility as rendering rapidly extinct a large proportion of the peerage.s created for ability. It will be clear that if we take not the number of sons, but the number of children, in computing tlie t'n, the problem becomes that of the extinction of definite stirps; it is highly probable that families die out in approximately the same maimer as they die out in the male line. If mankind has not sprung from a single pair, it seems possible that even the most innnerous nation mav tend with the ages to be the product of a very few stirps, if not of a single pan-. The fable of Adam and Eve may be somewhat truer for an old world tlian for a young one! Beside the data noted in the paper on the stature of boys from urban and rural achools", several .schools j)rovideeri<'nc«>« of Uiyu, to compBre thi-ir varioun iiionil iind intellectual (iimlitips, to i:lan«ify their natural teiniKTanipntu, antl l' 'o (K'Hi-rilx' tliein iis a mtturaliNt would duserilK- tin- fauna of Home new land, wli . nt iHyoliological work niiglit Ihi a|H>rtunitie.s Ij. ij. .'ho maHterH come and go, their ex|>erience« arc lost, i>r alnn«t ho, aiul the ineideiw nh they were founded an) forgotten, in8t<-nd of Ixjing Ht4irtd and retiderttl aceeHHilile t<. their succeHsors ; thus our great schools are like mediaeval hospitals, where ca«vt«king was unknown, where pithological collectionH wcni never dreamt of, and where in const'lniasty recording the mejisure- nients of a small sample of his dimensions and qualities. These will sutlicieutly detine his bodily proportions, his massiveness, strength, agility, keenness of sense, energy, health, intei- ' Journal of Preventive Medicine, Vol. xiv, pp. 93-98. London, 1906. pan 44 346 A//V' (ind Ldteria of Franrix O alt on lectiwl i>ap«city, and mental character, and will subetitute concise and exact numerical values for •erboHi' and clis|iutablc estinmt<>«'. ItH niethtMlg necestuirily liifler for dift'en-iit faculties ; some mousurementH an* niaerformances in the ■chool or on the playground. Anthropometry funiishes the readiest method of ascertaining whether a Iwy is developing normally or otherwise, and how far the average conditions of pupils at one institution differ from those at others. Though partially practised at every school — for example in all examinations — it« powers are far from being generally understood, and its range is much too restricted. But as an inten-st in anthropometry has arisen and progressed during recent years, it is t])e." This passage is noteworthy as it indicates how fully Galton had come to realise that tlie complete anthropometric lahoratory must take measure- ments not only of statical physique and psychical characters, hut also of the dynamic workings of the Ixxly, and generally of its physiological and medical fitness. What a stage onwards from that thin end of the wedge which sug- gested a measurement of stature, and ohtained some half-dozen statical charactere! But when we have got all this information, what is its value? Galton was not bent on describing what the school anthropometric laboratory should do for the Ixjy, but what it should do for the man into which he developed. He regretted the deplorable and widespread lack of knowledge of the true value of anthropometric forecasts. Who can answer the questions : "How far does success or failure in youth foretell success or failure in later years 1 What is the prophetic value of anthrojwmetry at school in respect to health, strength and energy in afterlife t" Indeed these matters are only yet on their trial: Will the data collected in a fully equipjjed anthropometric laboratory recording the j)hysic{il, mental, medical or other characters be able to make a forecast of the best career for a young man, or the probable success or failure in after life of its examinees? It will take twenty to tiiirty years to correlate well-selected mejisurements with experience in after careers. Galton realised this and wished to prepare the way for obtaining a life-history of the boys who had been measured in the school anthropometric lalxjratories. "The first conclusion to be emphasised is that no programme for anthropometry in any adiool can be considered complete unless it provides for the collection of data during the after- livM of their pupils." Every fourth year, Galton suggests, the "old boy" should receive a schedule and return it with an accoinit of his doings in life, his health, vif^our, his profession and achievements, his marriage and children. These four-yearly reports would be combined in one dossier with his school anthro- pometric measurements record. The schedule of these records would leave a s|)ace for one sheet of family history to be obtained from the hoy's parents when he was about to leave school, which he himself would verify later, and there would Ix* space for a few photograj)h8. Such was Galton's scheme in brief abstract. It will \ye seen to approach closely the eugenic record proposed many years previously, but now asso- ' It would be difficult to excel this passage as a description of anthropometry. SfofiHliral Invextiyationa 347 ciated with more detailed anthropometric mea«urement8, and with the 8chetwecn school and former scholars; in short, its maint(;nance should Ix" considered a 'pious' object." "The child is father to the man. And I would wish my days to be Bound each to each by natural piety." Galton's dream was a noble one, if the time for its fulfilment he not yet. Po.s.sibly it may one day be realised in ways the dreamer thought not of. I cite it here to show how rarely he let foil, rather more ollen amplified in his old age, the ideas of his younger days. It must not be thought that Galton's principle: "Count whenever you can," led him to a slavish admiration of all types of stati.stics. There is a very striking illustration of the contrary. In 1877 the Council of the British Association liad been much troubled by the proceedings of Section F (Eco- nomic Science and Statistics), and appointed a committee to report on " the possibility of excluding unscientific or otherwise unsuitable Pajxrs and Di.soussions from the Sectional Proceedings of the Association." While Calton reserved a final judgment the remarks he put before the com- mittee were adverse to the maintenance of Section F. He analysed all the papers of the years 1873-75 and remarked that " not a single memoir treats of the mathematical theory of Statistics, and it can hardly be doubted that if any such paper should be coniinunicatecl to the Association, the proper place for it would be Section A." GaltoM admitted that Section F dealt with numerous and important matters of human knowledge, but such its are akin, for example, to History, not to Science, and are therefore inappropriate subjects for the British Association. "Usage h.as drawn a strong distinction Ix'tween knowley aach ex*ct prooowM of reiwoning to their results, that all minds are obliged to accept the latter as true. It is not to lie expect^xl that tin-so strinpent conditions Hhould he rigorously obaerrod in ever}* memoir 8ul)i)iitt«erainent, and habits, are most associated with, or conducive to, longevity? Do women more frequently attain to great age than men, and have women somewhat below the ordinary stjiture the atl vantage in this respt-ctl Are the married or the unmarried, the stout or the 8p>are, the active or the sedentary, the industrious or the idle, the indoor student or the outdoor workers, the well-to-do or the poor, the town dwellers or the country dwellei-s, the more likely to lx;come octogenarians? It is said that " small eaters and short sleepers are long livers." Is this sol Will the "early to beortion of agee of interest and importance by those who fill up the cards, will l)e valuable, as also information on any special p«rticular cases which seem worthy of note. Though the questions are such that they may for the most part be answortnl by the jKirsons themselves, or by their friends, it is hoped that in most instances the observations will Ix; made and the information given by medical men ; and the person who fills up the card is in each instance requested to state whether he is a medical man or not. It will be an additional advantage if some information can )>e gleaned respecting the succession of maladies in the same person, and in different individuals of the siinie family, or respecting the preservative influence u|)on the system of certain maladies against the inroads of otiiers. Something in the Hereditary Problem may be also learned resjK'ctiiig the cross action and modifying influences of certain diswusas. For instance, is there any foundation for the view that chronic gouty affections ret-anl the development of other diseases. The strength and enduring quality of the body, like that of a chain, must be measured at its weakest point; and though in it, more than in a chain, the strength and quality of some parts TOAj compensate for deficiency in others, yet the very op|>osite may be the result. The stronger organs may relieve, but they may also opjiress, the weaker members. A strong digestive system may overload a weakly circulation, and prove injurious to the liver, lungs, or kidneys, in fact a disturbing agent to the general nutrition. The requisite for longevity, therefore, we may expect to be not so nmch strength of organs as their enduring quality, a good mutual adjustment, in other words, their good balance. The replies relating to "plethora" and other features of general condition will have an important bearing on this view. Another matter about which Galton's mind was much exercised was that of "social stability." He was anxious to know whether and to what extent individual stirps move up and down in the social scale, or whetlier our society is in the main made up of "castes," which stand fast by their grade of occupation and to their social position. To tlirow light on this matter he sought a comparison between the average social position of houseliolders of all classes in the present day and in that of their fathers. He prepared accordingly a schedule — whicn appears never to have lx;en issued — of in- quiries concerning householders and their fathers; the age of the householder, his profession, trade, or employment, his position among men of the same occupation, and the corresponding data for tlie father of the householder were to be recorded, and Galton hoped to get material ample enough to provide a measure of social stability — the frequency with which sons aectator made after Galton's Royal Institution Lecture of 1874, wherein he applied the method of "ranking " to psychical characters. " We can only t"X|ircss our wonder, and ropoat our belief that what Mr Galton has succeeded in doing, is in exposing the utter inapplicability of physico-scientific methods to int«llpctual and moral subjects. ...We ean imagine no more pi-ofitles.s or idle task than the attom]>t to draw out a Statistical Scale (say) of Candour or of Power of Kepartee, and to arrange the public men of this generation in it, except ind(H!d doing the same thing for a considerable numlier of qualities, and giving the reiusons for the place a-ssigned in the biographies, which would be rendered unreadable by the process'." There might K* dithculty in "ranking " Gladstone and Di.sraeli for "Candour, " but few would que.stion John Morley's position rel.ative to both of them in this quality. It would reijuire an intellect their equal to rank truly in the quality of scholarship Henry Bradshaw, Rol)ertson Smith and Lord Acton, but most judges would place all three above Sir John Seeley, as they would place Seeley above Oscar Browning. After all there are such things as brackets, which only make the statistical theory of ranking slightly less simple in the handling. Drafted much about the same time was Galton's first circular on "Fatigue," by which he sought to measure any permanent ill effects of mental work. This again w;is a topic on which Galton felt strongly, having his own ex- perience always in mind. The proposed circular was to be addressed apparently to the fellows and scholars in Cambridge (and possibly O.xford) Colleges, and related not only to mental overwork, but to its possible association with physical overstrain, in both school and college periods of life. He probably ' "The gingling of the guinea soothes the hurt that honour feels" — which is not exactly Tennyson. (Jalton was wont to say, on seeing a hilarious party of middle-agtxl f>erson.s, that it struck him us strange that notwithstanding their glee they were all of them orphans. * See the Spectator, May 23, 1874, and Galton's letter with the wlitorial rejoinder May 30, 1874. "It is about time we drew the Spectator again," W. Kingdon Clifford would snv. and Galton was only too apt to do so without malice prepense ! 352 Life and Letters of Francis Galton rofniliKMl from circulating his questionnaire, as so many of the recipients niijjht re^istmably associato "mental overstrain" and "mental breakdown" with a form of mentjil illness they would he unwilling to admit having suffered from. As we have seen', Galton took up the toj)ic again in 1888, endeavouring to obtain the requisite data from school teachei-s. The next circular I pick up is entitled: Kthnologicnl Inquii'ies on the liiii'iti- Ch'iviu-ter and Jntellif/i'iicc of Different Races. By Francis Galton. 'llie object of these inquiries is ckuvr, they were intended to obtain stfitistical data upon which a judgment might be made as to how far racial character or training influences the mental characters. The "subjects" dealt with are to be those "who have l)een reared since childhotHl in European or American schools, families, asylums or missionary establishments. By this restriction, it is hoped to eliminate all peculiarities that are due to the abiding influence of early education, and to the manners and customs of their own people.'" The standard to be kept in mind in answering these questions is the atrrw/*' Anglo-Saxon character; paying strict regard to the influence of sex, age, education and social position. Wnere there is no decided divergence from this standard, it will oe best to reply — 'ordinary.' The (Jaltoniana contain no replies to this circular; I do not know whether it was ever issued in mass, nor have I anywhere seen a reference to it, nor to data obtained by its circulation. The origin of it may be connected with the idea conveyed by Galt<:»n's treatment of unlike twins under like environment (see our p. 12(5 et seq.). As we might suppose the questions iire well chosen, and bear closely on Galton's own experience with uncivilised races. As the questionnaire would be distinctly helpful to anyone eml)arking on an incjuiry of like kind — and one might be well worth pushing with more vigour than Galton seems to have given to the matter — 1 reproduce the questionnaire here : 1. Signature, title and full addrcsH of the sender of the information. 2. Name or initials, sex and age of individuiil whose cliarfirter is dcscriljcd. 3. Hiu (or \wr) country and race. State spi'cifically if his nice- is known to Ik- pure, if not describe the admixture. 4. Age at which he was removed from his parents and people, also particulars .showing the extent to which he has since tieen separated from their influence. r>. What language, or languages, does he commonly s|)eak 1 Does he retain the use of his native tongue 1 6. State any circumstances that may or may not justify his being considered a good typical specimen of his race. 7. Is he capable of steady and sustained hard labour; or, is he restless and irregular in his habits t 5. Is ho capable of filling resjwnsible situations) Hoes he show coolness of teni|>er when in difficulty 1 (It is said that Hindoos are incapable of steering large ships, that is, of acting as quart/Tmastcrs ; while in British vessels that duty is commonly performed by native Christians of the Philippines.) 9. Is he «locile or obstinate 1 10. Children of many races are fully as i|uick, and even more precocious than European children, but thoy mostly c<«se to make progress after the season of maiiliood. Their moral character changes for the worse at the same time. State if this has Ijeen ol>serve an excuse for corresponding with distant friends and relations on topics of common interest, and it is probable that not a few facts of family history much prized by its members will in many caaee be incidentally brought to light by its means." Galton himself was so interested in family history that he quite naively overlooked the fact that nine-tenths of humanity either fear to examine it or are frankly bored by it. Against that dead-weight of inertia Galton could effect little, and there is no evidence that these circulars were ever returned in sufficiently adequate numbers to serve as a basis for an answer to his inquiry. ' Medical and Anthropological Statistics o/the Provost- Afarshal-GeneraTs Bureau, Washing- ton, 1875. * Galton published a letter on this numerical system of relationship in Nature, Sept. 6, 1883, under the title: "Arithmetic Notation of Kinship." Taking y=: father of, m = mother of, hi' gives the following equivalent systems of notation: Literal System. Child 1 1 4 -/ .fm 1 mm 1 etc. Binary System. m m/ .0^ 1 mj III J'm m etc 1 m in in lb I'l 1 i6o 1 101 1 110 1 ill 1 00 1001 1010 1011 1100 ll'oi 1110 1111 etc. etc. The Binary System is cumbersome but simple, we add a zero for the father and a unit for the mother of any individual to that individual's numlter. The decimal system is as follows: Stntiiitiral Invest tyationn 355 The next Hchedule I have come across is termed a " Biographical liegister." It starts with a genealogy of the subject as far as the gnindparents and their de.sceiidants with a space for more distant relatives. Then follows the biographical register proper with a column for each age i)eriod of seven years, with spaces for education (class lists), amusements (tastes and pursuits), accidents and ba<] illne.sses, anthropometric tests at various ages, and other characteristics. The "Notes" show tliat pei"sonal appearance, pigmentation, height, weight, etc. were to be included, and eventually marriage and children. There is not a doubt but that this was the original scheme from which the Life- History Alhnm sprung. The inteie.sting point is that this biographical register was designed for undergraduates, ihe returns were apparently to be preserved in the archives of the colleges for future statistical purposes and for the compilation of college histories. "It is believed that a large collection of personal and family records such as these, would furni.sli iinjwrtant data for investifpiting the social and hero and after life. They will certainly protect from oblivion many facts that may hereafter prove of considerable biographical interest to the undergraduates them- selves and to their families; [Kiasibly to a much wider circle." Again there appears to have been no result fix)m this schedule, even if it were ever i&sued to an undergraduate population. The author of this biogmphy knows only too well — having collected with the aid of colleagues two long series of schedules from nnaergraduates — how hard is the task; each series took four to six years to collect even by those who were actually working and teaching among the population ; and Galton had none of these advuntages. The very wealth which enableil him to carry out effectively his experimental ideas, prevented him from seeking and holding a teaching post, whereby he could have created more quickly a scliool, and been able to collect adequate material. It would be hard to say whether the balance was one of gain or loss to the world. There were factors in Gralton's character — his invariable courtesy and kindliness, his love of simple methods, his sympathy with younger minds, and his suggestive enthusiasm — which would have made Decimal Si/etem. We translate the binary into the ordinary scale. Thus : Grade of kinship Father's Side Mother's Side Child Parents ... Grandparents Great-grandparents etc. ■ 1 2 1 '3 1 4 5 1 r * k i lb etc. 1 11 1 12 1 1 13 14 etc. lb A want of these systems is an expression for the sibsliip of any individual, his or her brothers and sisters, or again for his or her nephews and nieces, uncles and aunts. Perhaps decimal figures might be added. 45—2 3r)6 Lif* ami Letters of Francis Galton him a great teacher, but a teaching post would probably have cost him that travel-experience and that leisure to ruminate on which so much of his scientific success depended. He loved to work and to play with aKsolute freedom, and fixed duties would probably have l^een irksome to him, even if his health could have stood the opus cathedrae strepkusque. The " Biognij)hicid Register" was followed by a "Genealogical Table of the family of bivthers and sistere that includes ." We need not linger over this, it was the inmiediate forerunner of the " Family Records," which when Galton hit upon the idea of offering money prizes for filling in scliedules became at once a gi'eat success — the material source whence sprung his two books the Li/e-JIistori/ Album and Natural Inhentaiice. The latter will be duly considered in our chapter on Galton's contributions to Heredity. One remaining schedule may be noticed here — Galton's circulai- letter of March, 1882 entitled: "Application of Composite Photographic Portraiture to the Production of Ideal Family Likenesses." This circular is remarkable for its artistic printing and "get up." It is an appeal to amateur photographei-s to provide full-face and ])rofile portraits of members of families, and contains a characteristic family composite. The "bribe" in this case was a print of the family composite together with the negative if they desired it. Galton also stated that he should await with great interest the family's opinion on the family likeness. The response to this circular was very considerable, and the ruins of the material — for most of the photographs have perished or are perishing — are still in the Galtoniana. The conditions Galton demanded for the composite are worthy of preservation : 1. The set of jxtrtraits must be all absolutely in full-face, looking straight at the camera just above the lens, or they must be all in profile, with the eyes directed straightforward along their own level. 2. The light must fall from the same direction in every case; it is best that the sittere should occupy successively the same seat. 3. The portraits of which the head alone is used, must be of about the size of the slcetches on the previous page, that is, a little more than an inch from the chin to the top of the head'. Galton considered these three conditions essential, "if the portraits differ in aspect the composite would be blurreintment. In other words we have the first foreshadowing of industrial or occupational anthropometry. (c) He then proceeds to speak very briefly of the old type of anthro- pometric records (chiefly statical), height, weight, vital capacity, grip', pigmen- tation, etc. He next turns to Energy and Endui-ance. He considers that the true tests would be physiological and very delicate, measuring excess of waste over repair. Just as a clothdealer tests a piece of cloth by moe a unit-contribution to the medical hi.story of the family. (Jalton emphasises the value they would l)e as an heirloom to the children of the subject and to their mediail attendants in future years by throwing light on hereditary peculiarities. In short Galton saw in the anthro- pometric laboratory a centre for standardised family records of biographical mterest to all»menibers of the family, of value from the medical point of view to each individual during his life, and to his descendants as suggesting hereditaiy dangers and vital probabilities. Lastly and perhaps for Galton himself the most important advantage was the material they would ultimately provide for uuicli needed statisticjil research into human genetics. For the race the value of such records is incontestible, but all men have not Galton's power of calm self-introspection, and the effect of studying his family medical hi.story in the case of a neurotic subject might well lie disastrous for the individual. The idea of medical family histories was further developed by (ialton in a paper entitled "Medical Family Registers" in the Fortnijhtli/ for August, 1883'. In this paper Galton defines more closely what he means by medical histoiies ami states that he hsis consulted a number of eminent medical men (Simon, Beddoe, Duncan, Gull, Ogle, Ord, Richardson and Wilkes) who have approved the scheme. In this article he suggests for the firet time — as far- as 1 am aware— a system of monetaiy prizes. "I have made arrangements to initiate the practice of compiling them [Medical Family Regi-sters] thn)ugh the offer of substantial prizes, open to competition among all members of the niodical profession. The prizes will lie awarded to those candidates who shall best 8uccee©ctive faniiliefi, and in illustrating the presence or absence of hereditary influences." We have seen how Galton grew from traveller to geographer, from geographer to ethnologist, from ethnologist to anthrojiologist, and now the last stage appears : he is chiefly interested in anthropometry l)ecau8e of the contributions he expects from it to heredity ; the anthropologist becomes a geneticist. LKX)ked at superficially Calton's work seems like a comprehensive but confusetl mosaic of many branches of science. Studied in relation to his life we see a definite pattern, a picture of a long-continued mental develop- ment ; each branch oi knowledge he .acquired fell into its fitting place, and formed a stepping stone to a further advance. His own interest in Medical Family Registers arises, he tells us, from " all that can throw light on the physiological causes of the rise and decay of families, and oonaequently on that of races. Some diseases are persistently hereditary, and others are not : they are variously found in different varieties or subraces of men, and these have various otlier attributes including various degrees of fertility. We cannot as yet foretell, but we may ho]>c hereaft'er to do so in a general way, which are the families naturally fated to decay and which to thrive, which are those who will die out and which will 1x3 prolific and fill the vacant space." (p. 245.) In this paper Galton shows that he has realised more fully the difficulty about medical registers : " Host men and women shrink from having their hereditary worth recorded. There may be family diseases of which they hardly dare to speak, except on rare occaS^ons, and then in whispered hints or olwcure phrases, as though timidity of utterance could hush tliou>;hts and a.s though what they fondly suppose to be locked-up domestic secrets may not he bruited alwut with exa^genitioii among the surrounding gossips. It seems to me ignol)le that a man should t>e such a coward as to hesitate to inform himself fully of his hereditary liabilities, and uiifaii that a jNirent should delilx'nitely refuse to register such family hereditary facts as may ser\r to direct the future of his children, and which they may hereafter Im? very desirous of knowing. Parents may refrain from doing so through kind motives ; but there is no raal kindness in the end." (pp. 245-6.) Still Galton recognised that the difficulty remains, that the majority ol' men do fall into his category of ignoble cowards and will not record their family secrets as to disease. Accordingly he proposed to get over the diffi- culty by inducing medical men, under the bribe of £500 in prizes, to givf confidential records of their own families. He hoped that the custom oi medical family records liaving Ix^en introduced in this way, doctors would thereafter lie not infrequently called upon to draw them up for the satis- faction of the patients themselves, and — Galton adds naively as a lure — "at their expenpe '! The particulars Galton pro|)osed should Ixi included in the registers to l)e provided deal not only with medicid details, but witli race, conditions of life, marriage, fertility, vigour, keenness of sense, artistic capa- city, intelligence, character, etc. He was clearly working up to much of the material he finally asked for from laymen in his "Family Ilt^cord.s." A great part of the paper is taken up with the conditions under which the prizes he propo8eo or Swift niifjlit write nri irilfrcstiii>{ roiimncc, ami make a rpgintcr apparently true to life, wholly out of liis own head; l>ut l>e Karing mottoes, but with no mark l)y which any one of them could l)e distinguished.. ..Considering that prizes for essays usually attract numerous com- petitors, although the pains taken in working for them are rather barren of result except to the winners, I ccmclude that similar prizes leading to intpiiries beneficial in every case, and from many points of view, ought to attract yet more numerous candidates, and to result in proflucing shelves full of family histories of unpreceness and concentration, and of extreme value for a limg time to come to medical anastime to him during our summer ramble on the Rhine, in the Black Forest, Constance, and lastly Axenfels. Kad weather haunted us, but we were happy anfl 1 kept well and t)egan sketching again. It was such a Ixwn not to Ihj kept by a British Association Meeting this summer. Mr Darwin's death in May had cast a deep gloom over us Besides what I have mentioned as to Frank's work during the year he gave a Lecture at Eton on Anthropometric Registers and Life Histories, and wrote a paper in the Fortnightly on the sivme, and gave a lecture to the Committee of the Medical A.ssociation'. He was invitefl to lecture at the Lowell Institution in America, but refused. In Meteorology he designed a clock for cumulative temperature. He is elected on to the Council of the Royal Society and was begge«i to accept the presidency of the Anthropologicjil, but refusetl. ' Pi-obalily the Committee of the B.M.A. for Collective Investigation. van 46 362 Life mul IxtterH of Frauci* Gallon 1883. Frank went to the Britixli Atisociation at Southport in Septeuilx-r. In the curly part of the year ho corrccttnl proofs of his luquirits into JIunutn Facu/ly, which was published oy Haxter. He aliio workiMl.hclpwl by Crooui-Roberttwn, at inujins of nie.o the Life- H uitory Album, which he txlited. He was Chairumn of the AnthrojxtMjetric Committee of the British Association, which publislied this year its fourtii and liniil Report, and also Ciiairmun of the Ixx-al Scientific .Sstions, and which were subsequently sidmiitted in a more elalx)rate form to many members of the medical profession. Their present shape is fixed in acconlancxj with tlu; balance of opinions elicited by these preliminaries, which was in favour of throwing them oj)en to general competition and not to merlical men only, as at first intendealton even to the time of his death had a great l)elief in working his projects thn>ugh commilU'es. 1 think it aros-(k)mmitteo of the Collective Inve-stigation Committee of the British Medical Association, of wiiieh Galton was Chairman, contained elements of this character. Anyone who haA endc«a>'oured like the writer to pick out from Oalton's Record of Family Faculties a definite disease like phthisis by aid of it« numerous lay synonyms or rather intentional pwMiiInnynix will 1»». nipidly convinced that the widening of the field of candidates wius not "' ■ 'ge. I had alreatly writttui tliis noU^ when I chance) in middle age; (15) Graver illnesses, (a) in youth, (6) in middle age; (16) Cause and date of death, and age at death. There are pages for male and female relatives of whom little is known but the age at and cause of death. There are pages for summaries of the anthropometric and medical characteristics of the stirp, and two Appendices to be devoted respectively to the Biological History of the Father's and of the Mother's Family. By ' biological history' Galton undei-stood the constitutional history and hereditary peculiarities of mind and body on either father or mother's side. A third appendix deals with an examination of the way in which the faculties of the father and mother are blended or otherwise combined in the child. ' This result of theory and observation always troubled Galton, but I do not think there is any doubt of its accuracy. 46— a 364 TJfe and Jjetter» of Francis (Uilton Tlie whole work is prefaced with an account by Galton of how the Record should be fillet! in. It contains many characteristic statements. A few of these may be cited here, as the book is very scarce. •"niw book ia designed for those who care to forecast the mental and bodily faculties of their children, and to further the science of heredity. Tlie natural j^ifts of each individual being inherite